Copyright © 2005 by William R. Mistele. All rights reserved.
A Pop Quiz for Magicians, Parts I-XI (from Intro to Magic 101), Plus FAQ and Bio (at the end)
(Somewhat
on the lighter side as in humorous; but be careful what you wish for.)
Note:
The correct answer may be the one that you discover works best for you. Also note in the later sections are
interviews, talk shows, debates, minor evocations, explorations, and even a Mid
Term Exam which you are all welcome to sit in on, etc.
Note
2: These pop quizzes belong to a class held at the
Included along with the actual quizzes used to facilitate classroom discussions are interviews, radio talk shows, debates, field trips, a mid term exam, various brief evocations, poetry contests, and conversations between students and professors during office hours and during independent studies.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE TRUE ABOUT MAGIC?
Magic is the highest wisdom on earth.
Magic is the highest science on earth.
Sex magic is the highest magic on earth.
Magic and science produce the same results. They just use different methods.
Magic has been kept secret from the public and is highly restricted during this divine dispensation because of the way it was abused during previous civilizations.
There are two tests for studying magic—1. You must be convinced that you can correct whatever mistakes you make along the way and 2. You believe you are pure enough to avoid abusing your power. (If you are not bothered by making mistakes and abusing your power, then these two points do not apply. Instead refer to the classic text, The Final Test if the Dark Side is Your Quest.)
Ninety-seven per cent of the
magic practiced on earth is “pretend” magic. The only genuine test of magic is
if you have used it to significantly transform the world in a positive
manner. (Note: Generally speaking, house
rules do not award points for using magic to destroy things. It is too easy, there is too much of that
kind of activity, and so we have decided to acknowledge only creativity.)
Magic is the study of how to
make the best choices in life.
To be a magician you have to become a
spiritual being. Your commitment must be
absolute so you carry no doubts. And
there must be a place within your spirit which is free of all fear. (From The Undine Osipeh).
WHICH IS THE MOST LIKELY QUESTION
OR
COMMENT PEOPLE WILL MAKE ABOUT YOUR STUDYING MAGIC
Is there any money in it?
You mean you’re pulling rabbits out of hats?
Shouldn’t you be looking for answers in the Bible?
Can you use it to find a sex partner?
Didn’t magic go out of fashion
five hundred years ago when people gave up trying to turn lead into gold?
I always knew you were weird.
THE HERMETIC MAGICIAN FRANZ BARDON EXPECTS STUDENTS TO ACCOMPLISH WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING?
Develop a level of concentration so that like the movie director Steven Spielberg they can imagine an entire movie unfolding before their eyes including all of the characters’ actions, feelings, and words.
Develop the concentration of an advanced Zen Master who can stop all thoughts from appearing in his mind at will whenever he wants and for as long as he wants.
Develop the level of vitality of a sixth don Aikido master, a grand master of Tai Chi Chuan, or an advanced yogi.
Develop a level of psychological analysis and self-understanding equivalent to having several Ph. D’s in psychology.
Develop mastery over the electric fluid so that you can keep your flashlight working when the batteries go dead.
Be able to dissolve all negative energy from a magical attack simply by placing your hand in a bucket of water.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING IS TRUE ABOUT TELEPATHY?
Telepathy involves reading the exact thoughts occurring in another’s mind as they happen.
Telepathy never involves reading the exact thoughts in another’s mind as they are occurring. Instead, telepathy is art—as in any form of translation, there is always a degree of difficulty and always an element of interpretation.
The best way to begin practicing telepathy is by transmitting and receiving sensory impressions involving smell since smell gives the strongest sensations.
In telepathy, a single impression sent from a spirit can be received/perceived in either visual, auditory, or sensory sensations and can contain the equivalent of volumes of books.
The best way to begin practicing telepathy is by sending a little white ball of energy from your forehead to your partner’s forehead containing a single impression you wish to communicate.
Telepathy, like all magic, entails a lot of listening and a little technique. (Peter Beagle)
You have to establish a “listening silence” before anything will happen. (Eugene Gendlin)
Join your mind and the mind of another so they are one and you won’t have a problem with communication or interpretation. (Bagoloni—earthzone spirit)
The best way of learning telepathy is to practice turning on and off an electric train using a galvameter hooked up to a plant and an electric switch.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING INDICATES THAT MAGIC IS REAL AND STILL HAS AN ACTIVE ROLE TO PLAY IN OUR WORLD?
A team of scientists consults with you for a $30 million contract they have with Boeing Aircraft for developing an antigravity engine for airplanes.
The CIA consults with you on why their death ray device works using only a radionics diagram of a machine rather than the actual machine.
The Pentagon consults with
you on their secret experiments for strengthening the steadily weakening
After taking a course on “remote viewing” with a former CIA operative, you can now “locate” your car keys when you misplace them.
Your cat and dog come when you call them telepathically.
You sell your “dragon slaying sword” from your on-line role playing game for $800 on eBay.
You discover you can turn on an electric train from anywhere on earth by sending a telepathic message to a plant hooked up to a galvameter and the electric train switch.
Steven Hawkin consults with you because astrophysicists still can not locate ninety-five per cent of the matter in the universe that is missing and that emits no radiation detectable by scientific instruments.
The company stock (Netease [ADR]) you bought that runs Chinese on-line role playing magic games doubles in value netting you a cool ten grand.
Like the Televangelist, Pat Robinson, you convince yourself that you can control the direction of hurricanes.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING WOULD BE A SUITABLE STORY INVOLVING NATURE SPIRITS?
A sylph falls in love with a human poet and assumes the form of a woman to be his lover. But she later falls victim to the racial and religious bigotry of that society.
A male magician falls in love with an undine who “borrows” the body of a human woman to become his lover—things may or may not work out in this one.
A powerful magician wagers that will is greater than love in attempting to take possession of one of the queen of undines.
One of the highest ranking female sylphs tries to outsmart a powerful wizard who has managed to encase her in a jar.
A powerful salamander (also called a genie) becomes attached to a lamp and is forced to grant wishes. (Aladdin)
An advanced gnome enjoys bargaining and trading rare magical items with human magicians down through the ages.
ASSIGN THE FOLLOWING KINDS OF BEINGS TO THEIR CORRECT DESCRIPTIONS--SALAMANDERS, SEALES, UNDINES, GNOMES, SYLPHS—
They seize each moment with zeal in order to dissolve the obstacles blocking their path to fulfillment.
For them each moment is a magnetic sea containing the dreams and the taste of ecstasy--each moment arises from and resonates with the love sustaining all life on earth.
They are able to transfer their astral bodies at will into a human woman or into a seal.
For them, anything in physical existence is constantly transforming, solidifying and dissolving again--in each moment matter and emptiness are flowing through each other like water being poured into water.
These beings enter each moment seeking to attain and to abide in complete harmony.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE TRUE ABOUT THE GREAT WHITE BROTHERHOOD?
It is an offshoot of the Ku Klux Klan that promotes Aryan supremacy.
Is a male oriented secret society that gave rise to the Masons and the Rosicrucians.
Is a group of white magicians who socialize together on the inner planes in extravagant virtual reality temples that they take turns creating through their power of visualization.
Recently changed its name to the Great White Personhood in order to be more politically correct.
There is no Great White Brotherhood. Any mature magician is in direct contact with Divine Providence and has no need of joining a group in order to accomplish his work.
No, the Great White
Brotherhood is the group of magicians who work
directly with Divine Providence and are also know as Brothers of Light because
they have penetrated into the sphere of the sun.
Due to a still classified
altercation with the Illuminati, a
number of the Ascended Masters composing the Great White Brotherhood have now
moved on to better things. Therefore, the Great White Brotherhood is proud to
announce it is now accepting applications from earth plane masters to fill
these openings. Think of it! An officially certified Ascended Master
ranking can now be yours. Simply
submit a one page essay on “Why I Should
Be Called an Ascended Master” to
any occult publishing company that publishes our works.
No, the Great White
Brotherhood, whether real or not, is part of a conspiracy (probably invented by
the Theosophists) to delude spiritual seekers into believing that there really
is some masterful group of high initiates on the inner planes. The purpose of setting forth this delusion is
to seduce the innocent into giving their attention, time, but mainly money to those who claim to speak on behalf of
the Great Delusion.
It does not matter in the least if there is
or is not a Great White Brotherhood. The
point is that for just a little time and money you too can join with those
(who no doubt are con men who believe their own con) who speak for and work with the GWB and share in this
self-deception, group delusion, and neurological dysfunction—I mean, where is
their brain during all of this?
Announcement:
We at the Great White Brotherhood would like to say that we do
not mind others making fun of us. We
love humor and a well written satire.
And furthermore we officially recognize that even blasphemy is one of
the rights of free speech guaranteed in a democracy.
The Great White Brotherhood,
whether real or not, may be construed as a “safety net” for spiritual
practitioners. In other words, if you
should pursue the great enterprise of raising your consciousness through a
rigorous magical and spiritual training system, the Great White Brotherhood
will be there for you should you run into serious problems.
Neat, huh? Should you fall off the high trapeze that
circles the earth from the heights of akasha, down below are those who have
ascended before you and who are ready to catch yah. Well, don’t count it. Come to think of it, I am noticing all this
blood and guts, bone and broken skulls lying around down here on the circus
floor.
(looking up
at the trapeze)
I wonder if perhaps those
spiritual adventurers would have been a little more careful, perhaps practiced
a little more diligently, if they had known that the floor where you end up if
you fall is so hard?
No, we demons would like to
put in a word here. We would just like
to say that we “sell protection” from accidents, you could call it spiritual
insurance. That’s right folks. Keeping your feet on the ground is always
advice most profound and we have found that by meeting your own needs first you
will remain safe and sound.
So don’t go climbing ladders up to heaven
when it might be best to lay away a few treasures first here on earth. So many people think of us as the enemy. No, No.
We are just friendly and our job description reads clearly: Wherein and
wherefore the Great White Brotherhood may not be able to catch someone falling
from a spiritual height (due to previous spiritual commitments), you are hereby
commissioned to protect and uphold the journey of those who are heaven
bound.
Understand now? We are the keepers of the gates of
reality. And before you use one of those
spiritual keys to escape, you will have to get past us, for we also have a deep
respect for the law of gravity—for responsibility, limitation, karma, and
restriction. That’s right. Before you ascend you have to first
comprehend the purpose behind the “descend” that delivered you here. To put it simply, before you can tight rope
walk high among the clouds, you have to first learn to
walk with your feet on the ground.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING WOULD MAKE THE BEST THEME FOR AN OCCULT NOVEL:
You are an advanced magician who has attained immortality through your practice. But to remain immortal you must avoid having love affairs with women. You fall in love with a young girl, get her pregnant, lose your immortality, die by guillotine, and your daughter ends up being an orphan.
You become the high priest of Atlantis but with all the distractions and commotions you betray your true love and so end up whining and complaining through all your subsequent incarnations on earth about how guilty you feel. (Dweller on Two Planets) You also later renounce your occult writing and become a Christian.
You decide on a lark to
accomplish a magical incarnation by enticing a lunar spirit to incarnate as a
human girl. But you quickly lose interest in this incarnated spirit once
she is born and move on to other things including your cocaine addiction.
(Moonchild by
Abandoned on a remote island by a relative who has stolen your political power and position, you attain justice in the end by utilizing the dark arts of magic. Having restored the balance, you now renounce magic and get back to ordinary living. (Shakespeare’s The Tempest)
A magician gets trapped under a stone by his lover. A king, due to pagan influences, mates with his sister to produce a son who later destroys his kingdom. Your best friend and head of your armed forces has sex with your wife and then carries her off to his own kingdom. But out of guilt she decides to become celibate and enters a monastery. There is an additional side quest involving some sort of religious relic, a cup or something, that apparently possesses the same magical powers as a cauldron in Celtic mythology; but the king who holds this cup has been wounded in a part of his body that should not be mentioned in polite company. (The Death of Arthur)
Having acquired all wisdom of your age you remain doubtful of God’s existence. So you sell your soul to the devil to find out if there is a God but later all is forgiven because your quest for the truth is sincere. There is also a young girl who gets screwed in the process. (Goethe’s Faust)
A vampire forces a writer to listen to his coming of age story. (Interview with a Vampire by Ann Rice) You later renounce your occult writing and become a Christian and decide to write the young Christ’s coming of age story.
IN THE AUTHURIAN LEGENDS, KING ARTHUR’S LIFE DEPENDS ON THE ANSWER TO THE FOLLOWING RIDDLE—WHAT DO WOMEN DESIRE FROM MEN? WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING SHOULD BE THE ANSWER:
Women desire that a man be
sovereign over them.
No, not sovereign. Women are happiest when men are in control and tell them what to do. But then again when have women ever wanted just to be happy?
What women want most from men are money and the status that goes with it. Some want children and a few want sex.
Women want the man’s strength and power to join with their own to make a home. And in that home they want love to flow without barriers or boundaries through body and soul.
Women are waiting for a lover who is wise, strong, and tender to discover their secrets, to taste their bliss, to ravish their hearts, and yet who will let them be as wild and free as the sea.
Women desire to give and
receive love with a man in a way that makes the world new.
You think there is an
answer? Story: A guy finds a lamp on a
beach and rubs it and a genie (usually a salamander) appears and offers him one
wish. The guy says “I hate flying and
boats but I want to visit
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING IS MOSTLY LIKELY TO BE A REINCARNATED MAGICIAN:
Howard Stern, the reincarnation of the famous Chinese Poet Li Po as well as the great Zen Master, Duga, for his well-known contribution to radio talk shows by virtue of his tenacious, life long attempt to answer the Zen question, How does a man get through puberty? (And how can you knock a guy who is getting paid two hundred million dollars by satellite radio to rant on like a broken record about sex and the curiosities of puberty?)
Bob Guglioni, the founder of Penthouse Magazine and the reincarnation of Sir Isaac Newton, for giving ten million dollars out of his own pocket in the 1970’s for the research of nuclear fusion, a non-toxic alternative form of energy. ($10 million in 1970 with appreciation and inflation is about $140 million today).
Hugh Heffner, the founder of Playboy Magazine and the reincarnation of both Virgil and Goethe, for being the first to racially integrate television in the U.S. as well as publishing the first writings of virtually every major American writer for thirty years. Net worth—probably $205 million.
Bill Gates (the reincarnation of Sir Francis Drake and Genghis Khan), Using cut throat monopolistic practices, he has virtually stolen $900 billion from the rest of the world by forcing other nations to “outsource” computer operating systems to the U.S. for twenty years. However, he has now founded the largest charity in the history of mankind worth $24 billion. He uses this charity to raise the living standard of poor people around the world so they can afford to buy computers with his operating system.
Marilyn Monroe, for finally
embodying what in her previous incarnation as the man Casanova (as well as the
author, Ovid, during the Roman Empire) he/she sought to capture--the perfection
of every man’s desire. (Her net worth
wasn’t that much. Her value is more a
cultural icon thing.)
Reminds me of the five
wizards sent into Middle Earth from
No, the spiritual vision of Netzach is that of a beautiful, naked woman. Every magician is required in his training to master the intricate complexities and the subtle nuances, the sensual tonalities and the full emotional spectrum of vibrations hidden within this vision.
IT IS NOT UNCOMMON FOR MAGICIANS TO HAVE THOUGHT ABOUT USING MAGIC TO WIN A LOTTERY. THIS MONEY COULD BE USED FOR A GOOD PURPOSE. YOUR BEST RESPONSE--
A magician, especially one
having mastered the cosmic letter “k,” is able to take possession of any
treasure on earth if it serves his spiritual purpose. Kind of like George
Washington requisitioning privately owned boats in order to cross the
No matter how sacred your purpose, you are not permitted any extravagances or short cuts, kind of like the instructions the head of Mossad gives his agents on secret missions—“I want a receipt for everything—and no prostitutes or no lap dances.”
Using magic to win a lottery is like stealing money from the poor to give to the poor—what kind of Robin Hood would do that?
States lotteries are “non profit” activities used to fund education and other public institutions. Individuals spend money from their own pocket to buy tickets which offers them hope when their lives may have no hope. And groups of investors buy tickets in large numbers balancing risk and return. To use magic to gain a favorable outcome would be to undermine all these honest and legitimate efforts. In other words, you generate a bad karma—you will have to pay back at some later date every cent that you take.
If you do win, the state gaming commission, the FBI, the CIA, the mafia, and other interested parties or outraged individuals will want “interviews” with you because they will find out.
There is no problem
winning. After all, magicians are superior to other people and everyone
will understand that you are going to use this money for a noble purpose. And although magic is intended to create
wealth and not just take it out of one person’s pocket and put it into another
person’s pocket as a lottery does, magicians are still superior to other
people. This is because part of a
magicians training is in being a pickpocket as well as thieving in general. I
mean who can steal thoughts, feelings, vitality, and dreams like a
magician?
Let’s review. “Some of the worst things imaginable have
been done with the best of intentions.” (Jurassic
Part II) What if demons are in
charge of awarding the winning ticket in some lotteries. Well then, you would be invading their turf,
won’t you? Kind of like wearing the
wrong colors in the wrong part of LA.
No for lotteries
but yes for casinos.
Casinos, unlike lotteries, are “for profit” enterprises and someone is always
trying to cheat them. This cost or loss is figured into their daily
operating expenses. (See the movie Cooler for how casinos are fighting back
to prevent magicians from cashing in the chips).
Actually the stock market is
the traditional arena where criminals, honest investors, and reincarnated
magicians fight to see who will win and who will lose. (See David Swensen’s
book, Unconventional Success. Swensen, a
reincarnated magician and recognized financial adept, has doubled the total
endowment of
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING
NON-MAGICAL ACTIVITIES WOULD YOU ALSO CONSIDER FOR UNDERWRITING YOUR SPIRITUAL
PURPOSES? (I MEAN, WHY GO TO THE BOTHER OF DOING MAGIC WHEN SO MUCH MONEY
IS AVAILABLE THROUGH NON-MAGICAL MEANS)
As church treasurer, you write out checks to yourself, cash them, and then paste your church’s name over your name on the checks. Then you Xerox copies of these checks and place them in the church files so they look like normal church expenses. ($1.2 million—treasurer of First Lutheran Church of Grosse Pointe who lives down the block from me)
Work with an appraiser, a
buyer, and a seller to gain loans for more than homes are worth and then pocket
the cash the bank pays the seller. ($30 million—a
Persuade the head of a few
trucking companies to accept kickbacks for issuing fake invoices for work never
done in relocating a number of buildings in your city for urban renewal. ($8
million which he then blew in casinos—City Controller of
Gift stock and stock options
to zoning commissioners, city management, local and
state officials for an indoor gulf course while selling the stock to the public
and transferring the balance to your off-shore accounts. ($65 million—Skyland Park Management Company,
Charge one per cent per year
on the balance of accounts you invest for others until you manage $1 billion
dollars and receive $10 million a year for your trouble. (some successful financial advisors).
As an unlicensed financial
advisor, issue false financial statements to your clients showing they are
getting 20% return on their investments while you gamble away their money in
day trading. Meanwhile use new client’s
money to make payments to older clients. When the judge asks you to explain,
say “I thought that is what banks did—they take one clients money and give it
to other clients.” (
Pray for money when you need
it. You may receive a check from your insurance company after your house
burns down but, hey, you got the money, didn’t you? (a
man in
Money is never a
problem. It always comes shortly after you pray for it. And when it
no longer comes? Time to die. (a Wiccan in the state of
Forget prayer. Set up an
on-line pornographic pay for view website. The world wide revenues for
all such sites are currently $150 billion a year. Shouldn’t part of this
money be used for “the Lord’s work?”
There are countless ways of getting hold of individuals’ financial data to make withdraws from their checking accounts and charge their credit cards. Think Internet. Why it will be at least another seven years before adequate security is in place to prevent this. The window of opportunity is there. Even without your participation, figure $300 billion will be taken from the innocent in the next seven years. Shouldn’t some of this money “be going to the Lord’s work?” Oh yes, by the way, consider travel packages to nations with no extradition.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING IS NOT IN THE DEMONIC MANUAL OF HOW TO RUN A “CON,” THAT IS, SCAM PEOPLE OUT OF AND/OR DESTORY THEIR MONEY, FAITH, HOPE, LOVE, TRUST, INTELLIGENCE, AND WILL POWER?
One of the best cons is a Ponzie scheme—be as generous and reward as much as you can for small actions in the beginning until the mark becomes “hooked” before taking what you want from them.
The supreme con, beyond all other cons, is always accomplished by convincing yourself first beyond all doubt and with total sincerity that what you are doing is right and will be of the greatest benefit to others. (To beat these guys you have to do a thorough background check and in-depth analysis of their purposed actions. But that still won’t help if your weakness is deluding yourself).
The best method is the “soft sell”—you get others through their own incentive to freely “give you” whatever it is you want from them by virtue of your friendship, your sincerity, the way you trust them, and the deep emotional bond you have formed.
Your opportunities for fooling others will always be in direct proportion to your degree of intelligence, charm, and friendliness.
Intermittent rewards are the most effective for “hooking” others into doing what you want—you give small and large rewards but in an unpredictable manner so that others feels some efforts are immediately rewarded while other rewards come unexpectedly without any effort. Never give rewards to others on a consistent basis because they will then believe you “owe it” to them or they will feel you are trying to manipulate them.
To test another person’s submission to your will all you need is one of the following: demand the person believe certain beliefs, feel specific feelings, or act as you act.
Reveal to others their highest purpose in life but convince them in the process that because of the sacredness, holiness, or nobility of this purpose “the ends justify the means.”
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING BEST INCREASES YOUR CHANCES OF WORKING SUCCESSFULLY WITH SPIRITS OF THE EARTHZONE?
Ability to have a mind free of all thoughts for a half hour.
Having several elemental beings, nature spirits, who enjoy hanging out with you.
Being able to create several elemental beings (elementaries) who completely obey your will.
Having successfully evoked your Holy Guardian Angel.
Encountering the darkness in yourself.
Being able
to “create” causes in the akasha for things that later manifest in the physical
world.
Having a close relative who
is a spirit of the earthzone along with good references from
several masters.
Finishing
your eight year degree program in Bachelor of Magical Arts at the
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING BEST INDICATE THAT SOMETHING IS STARTING TO GO SERIOUSLY WRONG WITH YOUR MAGIC PRACTICE?
Your elementaries (magically created servants) begin swearing at you.
Demons enjoy hanging out with you.
You discover that you enjoy talking to ghosts more than to living people.
Women no longer enjoy having sex with you.
You miss your second mortgage payment after maxing out your three credit cards.
The spirits in your personal hierarchy start saying, “Don’t call us. We’ll call you.”
While you are asleep and
dreaming, an amateur magician in
You begin to like the image
of your worst self more than the
image of your best when you look
into your black and white magic mirrors of your soul.
FOLLOWING THE RULES OF EVOCATION, WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING SHOULD YOU NOT CHOOSE AS A SPIRIT FOR YOUR FIRST EVOCATION:
Nith-Haiah, the archangel of all magicians on earth.
Cigila, who maintains a spiritual web site listing every divine mission available on earth.
Ugolog, who will willingly reveal the past, present, and future of any human being, each person’s true spiritual path, and all future incarnations up to final perfection.
Cermiel, who presides over each individual soul during its existence between incarnations. In other words, he knows the answer to the pseudo Zen question, What was my face before my father was born.
Anamil, who, using “electro magnetic volts” in the akasha, can guarantee a solution to any problem on earth.
NOTHING HAPPENS WHEN YOU PERFORM AN EVOCATION EVEN THOUGH YOU ARE USING A MAGIC WAND, CAP, BELT, INCENSE, ROBE, DAGGER, MIRROR, CIRCLE, AND TRIANGLE. THE MOST LIKELY EXPLANATION IS
You let someone touch your magic wand. Never let anyone touch your magic wand.
That book you bought on eBay, Quick and Easy Lessons for Clairvoyance and Telepathy, is not on the approved reading list for the Magicians Guild.
The spirit you evoked is actually standing in front of you inside your magic triangle. You just can’t see or hear it. Everything is ok. Just don’t let the spirit know that you can not see or hear it.
It is always better to hire someone for $3,000 from the local occult book store to walk you through your first evocation.
If you can’t afford the $3,000, you can hire an experienced medium for $300 from your local occult book store who will “channel” a spirit. In this way, you can get answers to your questions and “hear” what the spirit has to say to you.
If you can’t afford the $300, try working as a medium in your local occult book store until you have enough savings.
You are not utilizing the resources available to you from the “Quick Answers for Magicians Having Difficulties” Phone Service that you can subscribe to on an annual basis for $243.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE TRUE ABOUT SPHERIC MAGIC?
The 72 spirits of the sphere of Mercury make up the absolutely secret, unpronounceable, and never to be written name of God (pronounced and written as Shem Ham Phorus) and these spirits know how to get things done.
The spirits of the sphere of Mars and Saturn may kill you on your first evocation unless you know those spheres’ secret passwords.
The spirits of the sphere of Uranus are the custodians of all magic in our solar system.
The spirits of the sphere of Pluto are not suitable for this phase of human evolution, that is, they don’t take calls.
The supreme spirit of this solar system is an embodiment of cosmic love which is fitting since our solar system is the heart chakra for a set of seven solar systems.
Evocation is not necessary for contacting spirits of the spheres. You can simply engage them through “mental wandering.”
Contacting spirits through evocation or mental wandering is not necessary since any spirit’s quality or power can be mastered by working with the cosmic language of the Kabbalah.
THE BEST REASON FOR NEVER RECOMMENDING THE FRANZ BARDON BOOKS OF MAGIC TO ANYONE IS:
In a word—temptation. For a reincarnated magician, a demon will make a courtesy call within two years offering “free gifts” in return for a little consideration.
These books accelerate your karma so that a student of them will encounter the worst in himself in the next five years instead of in the next fifty years.
The books reveal how to acquire divine power. As such, the individual must first make an absolute commitment to the light before utilizing this power otherwise he will destroy part of his soul if any abuse occurs.
They are too difficult and so a waste of time for most people.
They have serious flaws, false information, and errors in them.
It costs one million dollars to train a B-1 bomber pilot. It costs at two million dollars to pay for your living expenses for a life time while you attempt to master the exercises in these books. Why you would have to win a lottery to get money like that.
Nonsense. You are actually doing a good deed by sharing with others something you find helpful for yourself.
AFTER WORKING HARD AT STUDYING MAGIC FOR TWENTY YEARS, WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING JUSTIFIES ALL THAT WORK AND EFFORT:
You attain a brief experience with omnipresence in which you are aware of everything in the entire universe, including every speck of dust, among two hundred billion galaxies.
You get to hang out with the most beautiful creature on earth, the undine Istiphul, who initiates you into her mysteries of erotic love.
You get to hang out with numerous Venus spirits like Hagiel, Guru, Gomah, etc. who in the future will become the teachers of mankind in the areas of love, ecstasy, art, and intimacy.
You get to hang out with the higher spirits of the sun who reveal to you the original inspiration behind why the universe was created.
You learn through first hand experience the answers to you deepest questions about the mystery of life.
All that study allows you to work out your karma (to pay back to mankind the debts you owe) so that now you can finally put magic aside and get on with living a normal life.
Your magic allows you a brief interview with God in which He promises to give “serious consideration” to whatever petitions you make.
WHEN THE DALAI LAMA SAYS, “TAKE UP TO TWELVE YEARS TO SCRUTINIZE A MASTER BEFORE BECOMING HIS DISCIPLE,” HE MEANS:
He means what he says, namely, it takes twelve years of careful observation in which you may discover minor inconsistencies that will reveal the major underlying flaws in the master’s teaching, organization, or personality.
The Dalai Lama does not mean what he says. What he really means is that you do not have to rush or feel pressured to become a discipline. Just make sure you feel completely comfortable with a master before becoming his student.
He means what he says, namely, attend the master’s seminars. Read all of the master’s books. Interview a number of the master’s new and older students. Compare this master’s approach to masters in similar and different traditions. This may take you a few months or a number of years. The idea is to make sure that the master you choose not only feels right but is right for you.
WHEN YOU ATTAIN PERFECT, COMPLETE, AND ABSOLUTE ENLIGHTENMENT YOU ….
Become omniscient.
You free yourself from suffering and the cycle of death and rebirth caused by false attachments so that you do not have to incarnate on earth again.
You are able to turn bad people into good people by your touch. (movie Golden Child).
People will build large, gold plated statutes of you for thousands of years. (see the history of Buddhism)
Your relics will radiate a light that will bring peace and prosperity to whichever kingdom possesses them. (movie Warriors of Heaven and Earth)
“You attain exactly nothing.” “There is no attainment and nothing to attain.” (Heart Sutra)
THE REASON WHY WESTERN MAGICIANS DO NOT KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT ENLIGHTENMENT IS
Because
they do not live on the flight path of Buddhist masters traveling between the
Orient and
Become Western magicians are more concerned with will power which is an aspect of the fire element than enlightenment which is an aspect of the air element.
Buddhism only makes sense within a feudal society. That is, it requires a society with a rigid class structure, massive amounts of suffering due to overpopulation, and limited economic opportunity. Buddhist celibacy, monastic living, and detachment are among the best ways of getting your head clear under such circumstances.
Western magicians do not know anything about enlightenment because it never occurred to them.
Because wearing light or dark orange or saffron robes, burning incense sticks, and sitting on a mat does not seem challenging enough for a Western magician.
Because for a Western magician having wisdom means you transform yourself through the act of transforming the world. By comparison, for a Buddhist having wisdom means that you transform yourself first and then, and only then, will your mind be clear enough to think effectively about how to transform the world.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING INDICATES THAT YOUR “MASTER” IS CONSCIOUSLY OR NOT, DIRECTLY OR INADVERTENTLY, WILLINGLY OR UNWILLNGLY, WORKING FOR OR ON TEMPOARY LOAN TO THE DARK SIDE, THAT IS, TO THE DEMONIC ORDER? (I AM NOT MAKING THESE UP).
The master, though his number one disciple, tells you that you must sign over all your assets to his organization while you are studying with him in order to show good faith and demonstrate your commitment to the lineage.
The master tells you must take a vow never to reveal his teachings to anyone else including his other students because these teachings are meant only for you. Later on you discover that he is teaching his other students the exact same things he is teaching you.
After taking the above vow and studying for ten years, the master tells you to assassinate another student who left the organization in order to “preserve the holiness of our lineage.” But don’t do it if this individual turns over all royalties, foreign, movie, and subsidiary rights as well as spin off royalties and a percentage of any future unrelated publications back to the organization after having written an unauthorized book about the sacred teachings.
Taking you to the side, the master casually confides in you that you should always charge your students as much as you can but not so much that you lose them because the more you charge the more seriously they will take your teachings.
The master tells you that in
order to study further with him you must commit yourself to being his disciple
for your next three incarnations.
Most run of the mill masters, prepackaged and prefabricated by overzealous and narrow minded traditions (or lineages), are actually not demonic or working with the dark side at all. They simply do not rise any higher in inspiration than abusive parents—who are incapable of acknowledging someone else’s thoughts and feelings and get angry as a defense when you try to express yourself. And behind this little veil of inferiority they pretend they are superior.
WHICH IS THE
It is not what you say or claim, but the way you can tap the fundamental fears, feelings of helplessness, frustration, etc. of your listeners. For example, blame your conspiracy on some disadvantaged or suspicious social or ethnic group which you never liked anyway.
Present a theory which is coherent, systematic, and internally consistent but which has no means whatsoever of verifying through empirical observation.
If you must present evidence, use only one independent source.
Make sure your conspiracy is being discussed openly. But leave numerous trails of disinformation containing false evidence that will cause the investigators of your theory to be publicly ridiculed and debunked so that your actual conspiracy can remain hidden.
Create “real” conspiracies by funding and promoting extremists groups whose actual threats and radical ideas. This will distract anyone with intelligence from discerning the deeper, far more malicious and devastating conspiracy you are planning.
Never ever link yourself in any way to a conspiracy. Instead, inspire and feed information to young, naïve but highly motivated and talented individuals so that they imagine themselves creating the conspiracy.
There really are no
conspiracies. If there were, Copernicus,
There is no best way to present a conspiracy theory. When you feel helpless, vulnerable, or used, simply blame your feelings on an invisible organization that is in control, invulnerable, and abusive. If you can’t find one under “the official list of old and new conspiracies” on Google, feel free to make one up.
If you get tired of hearing
about conspiracies, simply convince yourself that you are the one behind the
scenes controlling the fate of the world.
Those who believe in
conspiracies lack imagination because they fail to understand both sides of a
question. Every conspiracy, even real
ones, on some level has a valid interest and a useful purpose. Lord of
War is a brilliant movie because it allows the bad guy to fully articulate
his motivation and purpose—e.g., the protagonist says more people are killed by
alcohol and tobacco than by the sale of guns each year; and the U.S. sells more
weapons to other nations in one day than he sells in a year; and he serves the
U.S national interest by selling arms to countries which the U.S. can not
officially support.
A movie like Syriana is not so brilliant because it blindly labels international oil
companies as being bad while failing to represent their legitimate
functions. And it stupidly assumes oil
reserves are running out.
You don’t have a compelling movie until the
bad guy states the real reasons why what he does is the best thing for everyone
(at least in his own mind). The same
with a conspiracy—you have to get inside the mind of the conspirators and allow
them to articulate with great intelligence why their actions are
invaluable. (And of course, once you
truly understand the minds of the conspirators you are officially authorized by
akasha to modify that conspiracy according to your own secret purposes.)
UFOs are taking possession of the minds of human beings? Well then human beings can take possession of the minds of UFOs. No one gets a free pass when it comes to world domination. There is always someone in the wings ready to steal the movement and drive it in a new direction. And this person could be you.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING INDIVIDUALS
USED MAGIC IN THE
Moses who called the Angel of Death to kill the first born male of every Egyptian in order to persuade the Pharaoh to “let my people go.”
The prophet
Isaiah for calling the Angel of Death to wipe out two thirds of the Assyrian
army besieging
Pope Leo, when he left Rome and walked out all by himself, to persuade Attila the Hun to take his massive army and turn around and go back home?
The King, during the Norman Invasion, for paying a Catholic Priest to perform a mass to change the wind direction so his ships could sail from France to England in order to invade in a timely manner?
St. Patrick
for banishing all the snakes from
General Patton, for ordering his personal chaplain to write a prayer which Patton read aloud to get the clouds to clear so his planes could bomb the Germans during the Battle of the Bulge?
St. Germaine who “manifested” during the Continental Congress to inspire the delegates to stop bickering and finish writing the constitution?
JOSEPH CAMPBELL SAYS THAT ALL SPIRITUAL QUESTS ARE THE SAME STORY TOLD IN TEN THOUSAND DIFFERENT WAYS: A HERO IS CALLED, TRICKED, OR FORCED BY NECESSITY INTO CROSSING THE BARRIERS SEPARATING THE KNOWN AND UNKNOWN WORLDS. UPON ENTERING THE UNKNOWN, HE ACQUIRES MYSTERIOUS COMPANIONS WHO HELP HIM OVERCOME DIFFICULTIES UNTIL HE HAS ONE SUPREME ENCOUNTER. WINNING THIS ENCOUNTER, HE ACQUIRES VARIOUS TREASURES THAT HE BRINGS BACK TO ENRICH HIS SOCIETY. WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING DO NOT QUALIFY USING THIS FORMULA?
You go around persecuting and
destroying Jews who became Christians. But after a one time vision on the
road to
It is prophesized at your birth that you will become a king, a great law giver who will bring universal prosperity to your world, or else a great world teacher. Your father, the king, decides he wants you to follow in his steps so he prevents you from ever seeing suffering. You discover suffering in the world and, pissed off at your father’s ploy, decide to strike out on your own and solve this problem once and for all. (Buddha)
God tells you to tell the Assyrians that they are doomed. You choose to ignore God but He sweetens the deal by making you an offer you can’t refuse. You tell the Assyrians they are doomed but get pissed at God because he backs out of his promise to destroy them. (Jonah)
Pissed off at your master with all the pussy footing around with spiritual exercises, you demand that your master give you shaktipat (a transmission of spiritual awareness from the master directly to you). Your master refuses and so in order to convince him of your sincerity you tie a huge rock to your leg and threaten to throw it into the river unless he relents. He gives in to your request. (Swami Rama)
On your spiritual quest, you can’t help thinking about sex. You even start imagining that beautiful women have come to seduce you only to discover that they turn into horrible serpents after you embrace them. But by chance you come upon an out of print book in a lonely cottage that explains everything: behind beautiful women the Goddess Kundalini is waiting to initiate you. (Swami Muktananda)
A second angel appears to you at age six wearing wings, a choir robe, etc. He says you are called to enter “the service.” Getting pissed off you say, “Get lost. I did not incarnate in the twentieth century in order to return to the Piscean age’s blind devotion and religious idiocy.” But the angel, diabolically clever, immediately causes a girl to be born whom you will later meet in life and who entices you through her beauty and vulnerability into studying magic. (W.M.)
You are an electrical engineer who has just successfully designed the nose cone for a missile produced by Hughe’s Aircraft. In a chance meeting, a hereditary witch asks you to study magic with her. You do not believe in magic until she shows up in your office with a candle and tells you to point your finger at the flame and make it bend in different directions. You give it a try and discover you can bend the candle flame at will. You quit your job and open an occult bookstore with her later discovering that you can also cause lightning to strike by pointing your finger. (Bob M.)
Consider: Although magic has
a vital part to play in every age, for the public and for society at large
magic is in fact irrelevant to our world. Which of the following best
support the above statement.
Internet, which is applied technology and not magic, is a direct gift to mankind from the spirits of Uranus, the guardians of all magic. Internet, far more than any magic practice, empowers individuals to transform themselves and the world around them.
You can spend a lifetime dedicated to studying magic. In doing so, you may benefit a few other individuals, maybe a few thousand with whom you have direct contact. But if you help develop one new medicine, one new genetic formula, one new breakthrough in any branch of science, you will benefit tens of millions of people around the world. Going purely by the numbers, magic is not the best investment of your time and energy.
People think that magic speeds things up (the getting something for nothing approach) but it actually is a way of slowing things down so you do things right the first time around. If people realized that studying genuine magic is more expensive in time and energy, in emotion and commitment than any other discipline you will lose ninety-nine per cent of your practitioners.
Though the foundations of modern chemistry arose from the experiments of alchemists in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, since then magic has made no appreciable contribution to culture, law, politics, religion, science, literature, or art. Harry Potter and The Lord of the Rings are contributions from fantasy and mythology, not magic.
In the scientific method, you perform an experiment that is reproducible by other individuals. It is subject to observation and verification though quantifying variables. All of this takes place within the context of a recognized and accepted body of knowledge and a set of theories that are consistent with an overall paradigm. Magic offers no such method, no such quantifiable or reproducible results, and in no way is part of any generally accepted and recognizable paradigm of accumulated knowledge.
IF THERE IS A HEAVEN, WHEN YOU DIE WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE GOD TO SAY TO YOU WHEN HE MEETS YOU AT THE PEARLY GATES?
Well done. Now for your next assignment on earth.
Well done. Now you do not need to ever again incarnate on earth.
You take yourself too seriously. Come on in. I have a couple of hookers and a high ball waiting for you. (Sean Penn)
Yes, Elvis, James Dean, Marilyn Monroe, and Hemingway—they are all here but no, come to think of it, I haven’t seen any televangelists around.
I have been waiting for you. Could you watch the pearly gates for a while? I need to get a few things done.
Welcome. Here is the
short list of things you can do with yourself for the rest of eternity.
“Just to know that there is laughter. Like God saying, ‘There are these two Jews who walk into a bar ….’” (Robin Williams)
You practiced and mastered
magic in a previous life time. Consequently, before you are born you are
given the choice of a spiritual gift to insure that you fulfill a divine
mission of your own choosing on earth. Which one from the following
“gifts” would you choose?
Your concentration will develop to such an extent that you can command the attention of any spirit to answer your questions at least for a period of five minutes including any of the archangels.
Your magical equilibrium, that is, your emotional intelligence—the balance between the elements in your astral body—is so developed that you are able to avoid any emotional entanglements or confusion during the entirety of your life. This means you have the aura of a saint.
Choose one of the following three:
Your clairvoyance is such that you can easily read the future of any person you meet.
Your telepathy is such that you can understand the thoughts of any being, mortal or divine.
Your clairfeeling is such that you can feel what is in the heart of any being and also materialize any spirit at least to some degree on the physical plane.
Although possessing no magical abilities, your innate business skill will allow you by age thirty five to be worth fifteen billion dollars. Utilizing this wealth, you create endowments for five magical universities. This will guarantee that for the next five hundred years there will be an ample supply of highly trained magicians on earth who will serve the purposes of Divine Providence.
The difference between the
positive and the negative in magic, that is, between serving the light and
serving darkness, serving Divine Providence and working for demons is
….choose the best answer:
Is the difference between being constructive and being destructive.
There is no difference between the positive and negative in magic. They both serve the same purposes as in “the demons are but angels in disguise teaching us how to let go of all of our attachments.”
The difference between good magicians and the black path is that the black magicians have no sense of wonder, awe, or gratitude for being alive.
Good magicians should always fight black magicians and insure that their purposes fail.
Good magicians should not interfere with black magicians because everything serves a purpose.
An Angel appears to you at age five. I know, I know, age five is before the age of maturity and consent and responsibility. But guess what? Angels apparently are too stupid to know that because this happened the way I am telling it. And the angel tells you to make a wish (as a token of recognition for your spiritual accomplishments in past lives).
Do you ask for love since love is missing in one form or another from the lives of everyone around you?
Do you ask for wisdom so that you might understand how to help those around you?
Do you ask for power so that you might accomplish your work in life?
Do you ask for money since you notice that poverty prevents everyone you know from being loving, understanding, getting a good education, and being able to contribute to society?
Do you ask for real excitement since the church your parents are dragging you to three times a week is so incredibly, incomprehensibly boring?
Do you ask to be “big” so that you can beat up the bullies down the block?
A demon appears to you and says, If you hurt another person every so often in just the right way, then you will be free of pain, doubt, depression, and you will succeed. In fact, he argues, this is the only you will ever be able to live life to the fullest. And further, he insists, all men of power, leaders, and political, social, and religious reformers as well as women of beauty know and practice this method of human engagement. Choose the best response of the following:
Do you say to him, I live under the dictum, Do no harm. I would never think of hurting another person and so you turn him down.
Do you say to him, I live under the dictum, Do no harm, but then again, there is no gain without pain and, in fact, being able to share pain with others has always the test of friendship, genuine love, and a closely knit community and so you accept his offer.
Do you say, I live under the dictum, Do no harm, but a man has to take care of himself and his family otherwise you are not a man and so you accept his offer.
Do you say, I live under the dictum, Do no harm, but I also am an initiate and practitioner of the wrathful side of compassion—you can’t help other people without pushing them on occasion beyond their self-imposed limitations. And anyway, all demons as well as positive spirits are always willing to serve the purposes of a true magician. And so you say to the demon, you are not telling me anything I don’t already know.
Do you say to him, I understand your offer but what would be involved if my counterproposal consists of only practicing your method when I am in dire circumstances?
Do you say to the demon, Pain and limitation have always been my best teachers. I have no need of your offer and so you send him away.
Never respond to a demon. This is not about hurting other people. And it is not a discussion about morality, ethics, spirituality, cost-benefit analysis, right and wrong, or good and bad. The entire purpose of the demon is to get you to commit acts, whether small or great, that lead to the destruction of your conscience. Next to this loss, everything else is irrelevant.
THE ACTRESSES MICHELLE PFEIFFER AND MONICA BELLUCCI
Are proof of the existence of God.* (See also note at end)
Demonstrate that beauty contains a magical power to bring together all the diverse aspects of yourself (known and unknown) so that you experience wholeness.
Are further proof of the theory of intelligent design over evolution and natural selection.
Are waiting for a modern writer, who in one glance as with Dante at Beatrice, will bring forth a new vision of the union of heaven and earth proclaiming that God is still sovereign and in charge.
Their cinematic appeal and stardom arises from a subtle interweaving of pagan and Christian influences.
By concentrating on their
beauty, they can be used as a yidum or magical image
that will take your consciousness into akasha, a state of awareness penetrating
space and time.
Create desires that are more
suitable for discussion in a bar than in an academic setting. (“What a wicked thing you do to make me dream
of you.”)
At least there are these two
women who do not hate men. Don’t give up
guys. There have got to be a few more
out there.
*(Note: Michael Douglas emailed me to say that for him Catherine Zeta-Jones offers proof each night as he holds her tight; Tom Hanks also insists that “the warm bed I share with his wife” is direct evidence; Roger Ebert, the well-known movie critic, wishes that we might see as he that Ashley Judd is love personified; Hugh Heffner called me to say that when Marilyn Monroe signed up to display in his first Playboy Magazine that it was no less than a sign from God anointing him to fulfill a divine mission; and who would deny that Meryl Streep is an angel in disguise or perhaps one of the seven sisters from the Pleiades who has come down from heaven?)
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE TRUE:
Contentment is the greatest wealth on earth. (Swami Rama)
A woman who loves you with all of her heart is the greatest wealth on earth. (the lunar spirit Ebvap)
Happiness is inevitable. (King Uddeshtira, from Mahabarata)
Everything good in life will come to you in its own time and in its own way. (Susan Penfield)
We are adrift in a sea of
motionless time until we come to realize there are worlds enough for becoming
ourselves. (Frank Waters)
All the great battles of life
are first fought within your own heart. (
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE ESSENTIAL FOR A MAGICIAN:
A judicial temperament: an impartial ability to withhold judgment, to consider case and precedent, and to make decisions after carefully weighing the evidence on both sides of an argument.
The ability to argue both sides of a question because you can understand equally well the feelings and thoughts of everyone involved.
A tolerance for ambiguity: you can look at situations from different perspectives without feeling compelled to adopt one view or another. It also does not bother you that sometimes you have to make decisions based on incomplete information.
Being practical and down to
earth, that is, having a fully operational bullshit detector.
A sense of
humor.
Just place your right hand on
the book, IIH, and repeat after me:
“I have superhuman patience; I am beyond all fear; my will is perfect,
complete, and absolute; my dedication is pure; my determination will persevere
until I attain perfection.” There, that should take care of any missing pieces
when you present your resume to akasha though technically speaking you may want
to throw in, “I embody personal, universal, and cosmic love, all-embracing,
omnipresent, everywhere and in everything.”
“I love touching dark
edges. I love going to dark places.”
(Domino
POP QUIZ FOR MAGICIANS PART
II
IN THAT GREAT EARLY SCIENCE
FICTION MOVIE, FORBIDDEN PLANET,
EARTHMEN STUMBLE UPON AN ADVANCED CIVILIZATION THAT HAS UTTERLY DESTROYED
ITSELF. THIS WAS DUE TO “MONSTERS OF THE
ID.” WHAT ARE THESE MONSTERS?
Id as in
Freudian psychology—the chaotic, conflicting drives of the unconscious. I guess these
aliens didn’t know their Freudian psychology.
They had no Great White
Brotherhood to protect them. Isn’t that obvious?
Monsters of
the Id refers to primordial
instincts present during early phases of evolution. The race destroyed itself
because it had no Steven Spielberg to make movies like
Perhaps there is an
intelligent race in about every hundred cubic light years in our galaxy. Roughly five per cent of these races end up
destroying themselves. This might be due
to any one of the following running rampant: nanotechnology, an AI, a level
five air born virus, an asteroid, weapons of
mass destruction, or just an old fashioned nuclear experiment like the
one a few years back on the East Coast in which scientists speculated about a
“miniscule” chance of destroying the earth.
Kind of like what was rumored to have happened to the planet that used
to fly between Mars and Jupiter—now the asteroid belt.
No, one of their world
teachers declined to sacrifice himself for the greater good. As a result, the entire race had to be
destroyed to “restore the balance.”
They forgot that whenever you
move on to a new magical practice you have to restore the balance in your
astral equilibrium which is automatically thrown out of whack.
They relied on machines to
materialize and dematerialize. Never
rely on machines for your materializing and dematerializing needs.
Like the creatures in the
book/movie Space Vampires, they
forgot that “survival is always an issue” until a race attains final and
complete enlightenment.
They had no magician’s
guild. Approximately 80 per cent of all
races in our galaxy have no indigenous magician’s guild. The magicians
guild’s number one job is looking out for the future. (If you are an alien on earth and reading
this message you can apply for a guild on your home planet [for a small fee;
barter is ok] by hiring The Magician’s Guild’s We Are Here for You Out There Quick
Response Team.)
The did not know the saying, “The higher you go into the
light the deeper your roots sink down into the darkness.” The roots of their
unconscious sank down until it awoke the “Monsters of the Id” buried within
them. This contamination of their
conscious selves resulted in their transformation into blind fanatics who
immediately killed each other off fighting over whose beliefs were right.
IN ONE OF STEVEN SIEGAL’S
MOVIES, THE BAD GUY SAYS, “ASSUMPTIONS ARE THE MOTHER OF ALL FUCKUPS.” WHICH ASSUMPTIONS MIGHT MOIST LIKELY LEAD TO
PROBLEMS IN A STUDENT’S PRACTICE?
You assume if you follow the
exercises the way the master says then everything will work out ok.
You assume that if you do not
follow the exercises the way the master says then everything still will work
out ok.
When Bardon says you will
need “superhuman patience” you ask yourself, “Doesn’t everyone have superhuman
patience?”
You say to yourself,
“Somewhere between the first and second chapters I’ll just sneak in a little
astral travel, clairvoyance, and spirit evocation.”
You say the obvious, “I am
already a sixteenth level initiate in another magic system. In fact, I am an initiate of the sphere of Chesed. Take that Bardon.”
You say to yourself, “I live
a simple, honest life free of distractions.
I am sincere and dedicated. What
more does a guy need?”
THE
Hang out with Gnomes. Gnomes can take you to a place within silence
where depression is afraid to go.
Male magicians tend to become
overly mental, abstract, detached, and obsessed with will. This can be corrected if they spend time with
the opposite of themselves—young women whose emotions are bubbly like
champagne, blindly accepting, and naturally affectionate due to the high levels
of estrogen in their bloodstreams.
Depression is a refusal to
acknowledge the greatest secret of life: “You are on the highest path when you
are attracted to the thing that is most unlike yourself and which you consider
to be inferior.” (the Supreme Spirit of the Solar
System). Take a moment and consider
exactly what that is in case you ever want to add a little spice to your life.
The most basic principle in
psychology is “if what you are doing is not working try doing something
different.” Try doing something
different.
Depression is anger turned
within. Anger arises from failing to
exercise your will. If you want to get
over your depression, decide on a decisive course of action guided by all the
feelings in your heart and all the wisdom your mind can provide. In other words, always have a backup plan of
action in case your current course of action leaves you high and dry.
No to all
of the above. Depression is the result of sensory
deprivation. Go on a shopping spree, eat
some chocolate, get a lap dance, a good football game, a party, a good movie,
express yourself in art or through intimacy—you got the idea?
IN THE BOOK, THE LAST UNICORN BY PETER BEAGLE, THE MASTER
IS UNABLE TO TEACH MAGIC TO ONE OF HIS STUDENTS. SO THE MASTER GRANTS THE STUDENT IMMORALITY
SO THAT THE STUDENT CAN LIVE LONG ENOUGH TO DISCOVER MAGIC ON HIS OWN. WHAT IS THE MOST LIKELY REASON THE STUDENT
COULD NOT LEARN MAGIC?
No, the reason he granted him
immortality was that the student’s dumb questions were driving the master
crazy. By granting him immortality the
master could finally get some peace and quiet.
The master rightly understood
the saying, “The wise do not know all ends.” (Gandolf) Therefore the master granted immortality to
his student because he recognized that life is a greater teacher of magic than
any magician or wisdom tradition.
It is a system of
self-initiation. The only way anyone
ever learns anything is by discovering it for themselves.
No, the student knew the
master would lose face if he failed in trying to teach someone magic. So the student played dumb in order to force
the master to grant him immortality.
The problem with immorality
is that you permanently impregnate your body and soul with youthful
energy. Even if you possess wisdom your
youthful energy denies you the ability to apply that wisdom. All students of magic are eventually given
the choice between being wise or acquiring immortality. If the student had chosen wisdom he knew he
would have started growing old. (Thus
the saying, “A wise man does not wish to be young again” is actually a
statement of fact: you can’t have both wisdom and youth in the same soul. This is a joke, right?)
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING MIGHT
BE SPOKEN BY A SPIRIT OF THE SPHERE OF VENUS?
“Love is the only experience
in which you can let go of yourself without knowing anymore who you are or what
you are becoming.”
“Each moment contains an
abyss. Only the heart can chart a path
across.”
“Love gratifies your deepest
cravings and reveals your highest path to perfection.”
“Love is bliss unafraid of
emptiness. It is desire unafraid of
loss. It is a yearning burning so hot it
annihilates the shadows within the lover’s heart.”
“If you could take all of
nature and extract from it its beauty and then drink this elixir and attain
immortality you would still not taste the bliss I taste when I hold my Beloved
in my arms.”
“Who is like my Beloved? At
her touch, the sun and moon dissolve into a brighter light. Day and night join as one. The life animating plant, animal, and tree,
human and Divine being return to their source at the
center of my heart.”
“When I meditate I am
embraced by countless beings of love and might who guide and guard all paths of
wisdom and all evolutions: with both mortal and divine I join my heart and mind
to celebrate the Light embracing all of creation.”
WHICH IS TRUE ABOUT THE
UNIVERSE? IT WAS CREATED
Though an
act of love. (Franz Bardon)
The universe is a mistake.
(Steven Hawkin)
“The universe will not end
until every heart is found and every soul becomes pure light.” (paraphrase of the Dalai Lama’s vow)
“God’s will
will not be fulfilled until there are hearts
big enough to contain the entire universe within themselves.” (Seventh of the Seven Lords of Creation).
God got it wrong the first
time. We are now living in a universe
that is His second try. (Jewish legend)
The universe arose from the
dream of the gods who then became entangled in the web of their own creation.
(Hindu Vedas)
The universe demonstrates an intelligence behind its design. Now was that intelligence “an unmoved mover”
(Aristotle), perhaps a large cabbage plant (Hume), a turtle (I-Ching), an impersonal God (Benjamin Franklin), a bunch of
mean old Titans (Greek mythology), etc.?
Where do you weigh in on this?
IN THE BOOK, WIZARD OF EARTHSEA BY URSULA LEQUIN, THE
YOUNG WIZARD GED EVOKES A SPIRIT THAT HAS NO NAME. WHY IS A SPIRIT THAT HAS NO NAME A PROBLEM?
“Where word breaks off no
thing may be.” (Trakl) See Martin Heidegger’s essay On Poetry. There is no problem because something can not
exist within our world if you fail to record it in your magical journal. If you don’t write about your mystical or
magical experiences they lost forever.
Nothing can exist unless it
has a name. (Franz Bardon)
It has no name because its
nature is shaped by colors of light vibrating in spectrums that do not exist in
our solar system and so it is not subject to the Kabbalah
or cosmic language as we know it.
If you do not have the
magical name for any being (which is what was meant in “having no name”) then
you can not control that being. No name
means out of control.
The Old Testament and the Kabbalah were written by Jewish mystics who were very good
at scrabble and cross word puzzles. They
hid a lot of prophecies about the future in religious texts by hiding words
within words. If something is not in the
Official Jewish Mystic Scrabble and
Crossword Players Dictionary then it can not exist and can safely be
ignored because it is just fiction.
THE REASON MAGICIANS DO NOT
MAKE GOOD FRIENDS IS
Friendship is not one of the
things they need for attaining magical equilibrium.
Their divine missions make
them too busy for friends.
Instead of taking calls on
their cell phones at a restaurant, they take “calls” from spirits.
If they ever should think bad
thoughts about you, you end up with a headache or else the bad thoughts
rattling around inside your head.
If an evocation goes bad for
them, they may suddenly look ten years older, check into a mental hospital, or
convert to fundamentalist Christianity or the Hari Krishnas.
They may think it is funny to
slip a tiny firedrake inside your aura when you aren’t looking.
If you speak the name of the
devil in their presence, the devil appears.
When you ask them for some
magic that gets you money, love, or a job they fail to warn you in advance
about the disastrous side effects that come with fulfilling your wish.
No, the reason male magicians
do not bond well with other men is that, like most men, they are still working
on the problem of how to please women.
Without even thinking or
giving it a second thought (because it only takes a few seconds), they may try
to hypnotize you or use your aura as a medium for evoking a spirit.
The simple fact is that a
genuine and mature magician operates from a place beyond the knowledge of our
world. Whether he knows it or not, his
own mind and heart are illuminated with a light reason can not conceive and
intuition can not perceive. And though
he may try to be consistent and friendly, his essence is formless beyond word,
image, thought, or feeling.
THE BEST FORM OF PSYCHIC
DEFENSE IS
When attacked, try drawing
pentagrams in the air pronouncing the sacred and holy names of God, the
guardians, and the archangels of the four quarters. This will cause any evil spirit to
immediately collapse from laughter or else think it has wandered into the
Comedy Store in
Stop it! You are confusing the innocent. The
Official Guide to Franz Bardon’s Practices clearly states and I quote, page
45, “In order to draw pentagrams successfully in the air you must 1. Imagine
that the hand that is drawing them is actually the hand of some divine being
such as God; 2. You must draw the
pentagram on all three planes simultaneously—the mental, astral, and physical;
and 3. The pentagram must act as a
summary of all of your experiences with the four elements and their integration
in the akasha. The pentagram in itself
has no magical power just as a cross has no magical power unless a Christian is
holding it and understands its symbolism.
In other words, you only get out of magic what you put into it.” (Then again, what about in the movie The Mummy in which the thief holds up a
Star of David and speaks in Hebrew and the Mummy says, “The language of the
slaves.” You never know. Maybe a pentagram will make the spirit stop
and think of some other reason for not bothering you.)
Try running a copper wire
around your bed and, when your wife is not around,
attach it to a dagger you stab into the beautiful varnished wooden floor
beneath your bed.
Put your hand into a bucket
of water to drain away any negativity.
Place little mirrors
surrounded by the eight trigrams of the I-Ching above
some of the windows in your house.
Magically charge each day a
psychic “Do Not Disturb” sign you hang in the air outside your house. That is, visualize a sphere of white light on
the ground around your house and with a commanding voice full of absolute
conviction say or project into the circle, “The circle represents the harmony
and law of the universe. Nothing may
cross that is not in accord with that harmony.”
Like Crowley, project your
mind inside the negative spirit or entity until that being falls over dead from
the vibration of cocaine you have flowing through your blood stream.
Repeat the Buddhist mantra,
“There is no attacker, attack, or anyone being attacked.” (Or, alternately,
read aloud the Heart Sutra or, if you
are Jewish or Christian, Psalm 90) That is, make your mind empty, nothing, and
joined to the Great Void (akasha, the unmanifest, sunyata, whatever) until the attacking energy or entity can
do nothing else than turn around and attack whoever sent it in the first place.
Stand in the center of your
magic circle joining yourself to God.
Any being, positive or negative, will then be force to serve your will.
Better yet, simply threaten
to stab any negative being or energy with your magic dagger or trident.
And even better yet, hire
whoever is attacking you to defend you against some other real or imagined
enemy. The bad guys will be so honored
to be recognized in this way they will now consider you a friend.
With a loud, authoritative,
and persuasive voice, explain to the negative entity that it is just so unfair
the way its master has enslaved and abused it in the past. Then with a commanding voice send it back to
attack whoever sent it. (Max Freedom
Long)
Practice entering a timeless
and spaceless state of awareness by imagining a dark,
ultraviolet light emanating from every pour of your body and going throughout
the universe. Then identity with every
particle of light you have emitted (that is, make yourself in a vast empty
void). Then when you need to, simply
“zap” any negative being when it comes around with this dark, ultraviolet light
and akasha which you send from your hands into this being destroying any
attachment to form it may possess.
THE REASON MAGICAINS ARE
Magicians are only superior
because they train more than others and work through their karma fairly
quickly.
There are no real masters and
no one is superior to anyone else.
Masters are just specialists who know a lot about a few things and are
just as stupid as anyone else in other areas.
Magicians are superior to
other people because they have a full catalogue of talismans, sigils, and
charms that they receive when they join the Magician’s Guild.
Magicians are not only
superior. As they develop they bring
their microcosm into harmony with the greater macrocosm until they have
mastered the elemental realms, the earthzone, and
magic of the spheres as well as the cosmic language of the Kabbalah. They then become a virtual god incarnate free
of any karma and now acting as direct representatives of Divine
Providence. (Did I miss anything? Oh
yah, at this point they are finally able to wrap up any exercises they failed
to master in Initiation into Hermetics)
No real magician would ever
say he is superior (even if he was).
This is because the more mature a magician is the greater his humility
and desire to serve.
Most people operate in the
three dimensions of the physical, astral, and mental planes. A magician adds a fourth
dimension—akasha--that penetrates through space and time. Whereas most people are struggling to master
physical necessities, emotional needs, and mental clarity, a magician is
struggling to master omnipotence, omniscience, and cosmic wisdom. Though this does not make the magician a better person, it does give him
or her a fantastic flexibility. (See the book, Troubleshooting, Safety Tips, and Repair Manuel for 4th
Dimensional Travelers. Also see the
New Age book, Your OK, He’s OK, but I am
Let’s be practical. The magician opens the gates to the inner planes by casting his magic circle consecrating it with water. He draws pentagrams and sigils on the circumference like an artist whose paintbrush leaves a trail of fire. His eyes sparkle with divine authority. His voice resonates with a sacred ferocity as he chants great and mighty words of power. Standing at the center of the circle, he joins himself with God so that what he wills might be fulfilled, that no obstacle can long resist what he commands to manifest.
Now if that is not superior I don’t know what is.
No. Magicians are not superior. They just have big egos—it a professional hazard. When they work with the elemental beings, these beings are profoundly grateful to serve the will of a magician who is joined to akasha. And so naturally when a magician is so respected and honored and treated as a master on the inner planes, he expects other people to treat him the same way. And this is why magicians are not very social. No one can stand being around them.
MARILYN MONROE DIED BECAUSE
SHE DID NOT KNOW THE ANSWER TO THE RIDDLE—WHAT DO MEN WANT FROM WOMEN? WHICH ANSWER SHOULD SHE HAVE KNOWN IN ORDER
TO HAVE AVOIDED BEING MURDERED?
Men want women to accept the
man’s sovereignty over them.
Men love war more than women,
food, or sleep. (an
ancient Greek proverb)
The only reason a man is
interested in a woman is to have sex or children.
Men want the beauty of
women in their lives. They want the
oneness sex implies. They want the
tender love they see in children’s eyes.
Men (whether they know it or
not) want a world in which women are fully aroused. This is the only way they can see the inner
light shining in all things. Without
this, they fail to attain their destiny.
“To understand a woman in love
you first imagine a man and then you take away his reason.” (As Good as It Gets) It is not that men want women to be more
rational; they just want them to be more agreeable.
Men all want the same thing
from women. Some are just more patient
than others. (Jennifer)
No, no, no. This is not a gender issue. Marilyn fell victim to the Kennedy Curse that killed John and
Bobby. Actually the death of one woman
was not enough save Ted Kennedy. It also
required the selfless sacrifice of Marilyn to break the curse and of course
Teddy has to settle for being a
Yes it is a gender issue. Whether you are a president, an attorney
general, or a kid named Elton John or Howard Stern finding a magazine under a
bed, it makes no difference. You want
“desire and need joined to intimacy so that loneliness and separation are
shattered and broken asunder and replaced with kindness, friendship, and love.”
(from Istiphul)
Don’t you think we should consider God’s
point of view on this topic? “Do you know what the human body goes through when
you have sex? Pupils dilate, arteries
constrict, core temperature rises, heart races, blood pressure skyrockets,
respiration becomes rapid and shallow, the brain fires bursts of electrical
impulses from nowhere to nowhere, accretions spit out of every gland, and the
muscles tense and spasm like you are lifting three times your body weight. Its violent. Its
ugly and its messy. And if God had not
made it unbelievably fun the human race would have died out eons ago. ….Men are lucky they can only have one orgasm. Do you know that women can have an hour long
orgasm?” (From the TV series, House.)
Let’s keep it simple. Women need to feel they are pleasing to
someone and they need to be told they are loved (like maybe once a day). A man needs to receive respect from a woman
(like once a day) and to exercise some control over some aspect of the woman’s
life so he gets that inflation that comes from control.
Don’t ask me why, though Peking Man and Neanderthal
are now extinct because their brains had no neurological programming regarding
gender differences.
AFTER DISCOVERING FRANZ
BARDON’S BOOKS, YOU QUICKLY DEDICATE YOUR LIFE TO THE STUDY OF MAGIC THROUGH
MASTERING BARDON’S SYSTEM. WHICH OF THE
FOLLOWING IS MOST LIKELY TO HAPPEN NEXT?
You become too upset to study
because of conflicts involving 1. a girlfriend, 2,
your wife, or 3. both your wife and your girlfriend.
You begin to question if you
are on the right path because you can neither astral travel, levitate, or evoke
spirits after three weeks of practice.
The roof of your house caves
in on top of the desk where you left your Initiation
into Hermetics book the first night you bring it home from the store.
Someone invites you to a
conference on Franz Bardon and you reply, “I could never feel safe around
people like that.”
A demon appears to you within
two years to see if he can make you an offer you can’t refuse.
No demon appears. Instead you discover a darkness growing
inside yourself. This darkness demands
that you surrender your will and allow yourself to transmute into something
horrible. You try to resist with all
your might but it appears that this darkness arises from the core of your
being.
No, no. All you need to do is balance the four
elements in your soul producing a magical equilibrium. Keep it simple and straightforward describing
your strengths and weaknesses and working on the weaknesses one by one. In no time the darkness is gone and you now
feel at ease, full of peace, and vibrant with energy as never before.
The dark side is no match for the simple,
straightforward and positive thinking of a young magician. (Or am I confusing this with Star Wars when the Sith
Lord says to his disciple with rancor and hatred dripping from his breath, “The
Jeddi are no match for you.”
Or some other movie where the character says “Look within and
you may discover that Darth Vader is your father.” Or, “Trust the force, Luke” says Obiwan. “Yah, but
which force to trust, light or dark?”
“Search your heart” but there is still a choice. Gee, George Lucas made billions from this
light/darkness mythological motif. I
wonder why that is?)
Well, it turned out you had
nothing to fear after all. You simply
follow the directions as written and after five years of diligent practice you
master IIH. You then proceed to the
second book on evocation. Within a year
you are communicating successfully with not only elementals but spirits of the earthzone. After two
more years you begin working with spirits of the planetary spheres. At year twelve of your practice you move on
to practicing the cosmic language. This
takes another ten years to master.
Finally after twenty-two years of practice you accept and fulfill a
divine mission over the course of another ten years. You then retire to live out the rest of your
life sitting on the board and/or being a professor at an important magical
university. (But wait! Are some of the other professors secretly
working for the Dark Side? Stay tuned
for the exciting sequel to Magicians Gone
Wild, winner of two Academy Awards.)
No, statistics show that 90%
of those who have practiced the Bardon system for more ten years have started
the system over from the beginning at least five times.
SOLOMON, ACCORDING TO THE
BIBLE, WAS THE WISEST MAN WHO EVER WAS OR EVER WILL BE. THIS IS FITTING BECAUSE SOLOMON’S TEMPLE IS
PART OF THE GREAT LEGACY OF WESTERN
HEMETICISM ALONG WITH BOOKS ATTRIBUTED TO HIM SUCH AS THE LESSER AND GREATER KEYS OF SOLOMON.
BUT WHAT LESSONS FROM HIS LIFE MIGHT WE LEARN REGARDING THE LIMITATIONS
OF WISDOM?
The first thing Solomon did
when he woke up the next morning after gaining wisdom was to celebrate by
getting drunk out of his mind. He
records this in his book, Ecclesiastes,
in which he says, “I gave myself to drink.”
But because of the resulting hangover, he concludes, “Vanity of vanity.
All is vanity.”
Solomon never got over the
fact that his mother seduced his father into murdering his mother’s first
husband and that this resulted in the death of Solomon’s older brother. And so Solomon concludes in his Book of Proverbs, “Among a thousand
women, there is not one you can trust.” (You might get away saying that on Bill
O’Reilly but not on Oprah.)
Solomon never found true
love. This is indicated by the fact that
he married seven hundred wives and had three hundred concubines and still had
time to have affairs with
Solomon was also a rotten
father. This is seen in that he did not leave any words of instruction to his
son who ruled after him (unlike Solomon’s own father David whose last words to
Solomon were specific and extensive.) As
a result
Solomon committed high
treason against
God refused King David’s
request to build the
J.R.TOLKEIN, WHO BELONGED TO
It is very easy to lose your
way--of the five wizards sent into Middle Earth by Vahalla
(read Divine Providence) only Gandolf remained true
to his mission. The others either got distracted or, like Sarumen,
were turned to the dark side.
When pressed as to what Gandolf was doing sneaking around in the Dark Lord’s
dungeon, he replied, “Finding things out.” As a matter of fact, a magician is
able to violate the taboos of his society and seek forbidden knowledge because
he too is “finding things out” to fulfill a sacred mission.
Gandolf, when pressed, was able to make his wand glow in the
dark. This is actually one of the basic
exercises in Bardon’s training system.
Evil can cloak itself in the
form of great beauty and charm. It then proceeds to bestow upon the world great
and wondrous gifts. These gifts appear to enrich the spirituality of all people
but are actually part of a sinister plot to take over the world. (Sauron when he forged and gave the
original rings of power to the elves, the dwarves, and the human kings).
Only the individual who is
free of all desire for power can safely be granted absolute power over the
world. (And it helps if you live under a
hill, like to smoke pipes, and have hobbits as relatives.)
Whether you agree with his
cause or not, like the evil emperor in Stars
Wars known as Senator Palpatine, Sauron was doing something right (which the good guys never
ever seem to get around to doing)—he was taking responsibility for the entire
world (or galaxy).
WHICH KINDS OF MAGIC IN J.K.
ROWLING’S BOOKS ABOUT HARRY POTTER ACTUALLY HAVE A REAL COUNTERPART IN OUR
WORLD?
A magic
cloak that enables you to be invisible. (Isn’t the Beta form of this currently being developed and sold by a
Japanese firm?)
A magic map
that tells you where everyone else is and in what direction they are moving. (Aren’t several versions of this currently available
in Beta form for
A jar that
if you fall into it takes you back in time so you can experience first hand
past events? (isn’t this called psychometry or, if
you want to get fancy, psychic archeology?)
The ability to fly on
broomsticks without the aid of aerodynamic wing design or gas propelled
engines. (didn’t
I already mention that Boeing Aircraft is researching antigravity engines?)
Book and newspaper covers
with animated three D images. (Don’t
most second graders have at least two palm held devices that can do better than
this?)
MAGICANS SHOULD NOT MARRY
OTHER MAGICANS BECAUSE?
You don’t want to hold your
breath for this—your chance of meeting an available and acceptable magical
partner of the opposite gender in any given year is about one in five hundred.
(Of course, if you have attained immortality ….?)
It is ok if one partner
embodies Receptive Intelligence and the other partner embodies Active
Intelligence.
No, no, no. It is only ok if the woman who is a magician
is also a true submissive (Definition: a submissive woman is one who finds
pleasure in pleasing a man--about 3% of the female population). This is not a contradiction. After all, it is the submissive who is always
in charge because she gets to choose who will be her dom. (A tip for you prospective doms—though you are in charge never ask a true
submissive to do anything she does not already want to do.) (Note: A male who
finds pleasure in pleasing a woman is not called a submissive. He is called a gentleman.)
Since sex magic is the
highest magic on earth you should be looking for a suitable partner who
practices magic like yourself. Check the on-line Dating Service for Magicians Seeking Magic Sex Partners.
No, teach seminars on magic
that demonstrate your knowledge. Nubile women are always attracted to men who
are able to hold the attention of large groups of people. One of the women attending will inevitably
come on to you in a way that you can’t resist and at the same time she will
respect you as an authority figure.
Actually it is a requirement
if you wish to attain enlightenment in this incarnation to practice sex with a
trained spiritual partner. (See the Introduction to The Wheel of Time by the Dalai Lama and then consult the on-line Yabums for Attaining Enlightenment or Your Money
Back)
Magicians should not marry
other magicians because--can you imagine having to use a sign up sheet and a
calendar for whose turn it is to use the magic temple next?
Actually your best chance of
meeting a suitable sex partner for Tantra or Taoist
Sex Yoga is at a Tantric or Taoist Sex Yoga seminar.
A woman who really loves you
will do for you whatever you want her to do.
Simply initiate her yourself.
This is possible only if her mind has not been contaminated by
ideologies, intellectualism, metaphysical theories, etc.—that is, her
flexibility diminishes to the extent she feels attached to or has a vested
interest in fixed ideas. (Especially avoid women with strong superegos like
those from
This discussion is nonsense
because love is the greater magic--you just have to meet the right person as in
“seek and you shall find.” (If you can use that to find God then you have at
least a chance of getting it to work to find a woman).
Sure, of course you want a
woman to share your spiritual life and walk beside you on your spiritual
journey. But guess what? The first three things a spiritual woman is going to require of you is 1. that you pay her
back for all the suffering men have caused women for the last eight thousand
years by allowing her to dump all her anger and rage on you; 2. that you now manage her career so she can
become assertive, successful, dynamic, and outgoing while you also meet the
usual expectation for males that you “bring home the bread.” And
3. that you explain to her the female’s path of spiritual growth that
involves developing the magnetic fluid by role modeling this feminine mode of
feeling and action; (Have you considered the other option of doing seminars
with this spiritual woman while marrying someone else like that attractive and
loving but not so spiritual woman who has been after you for years? Of course if you are a saint and/or masochist
by all means ….)
On the other hand, if you are
a female magician you probably already have the will side of your personality
developed as well as the intuitive capacity to join with any aspect of the
feminine mysteries. And you are able to
reproduce within yourself at will the magnetic fluid. Pick a man therefore who can bring home the
bread enabling you to be free to practice your magic undisturbed by worldly
distractions.
WHICH KINDS OF PSYCHIC
WARFARE FOLLOW THE GUIDELINES OF THE
OFFICIAL RULE BOOK OF PSYCHIC WARFARE AND OTHER MAGICAL DUELS?
King Kamehameha’s use of kahunas in
his brilliant (but ultimately self-defeating) strategy for forcing the king of
the
St. Columba’s duel in the sixth century with the Pick Druid to
free an enslaved woman because everyone is “free in Christ?”
The druids
and Wiccans using magic to force Hitler to call off
his invasion of
The duel
between the Dalai Lama’s weather controller and a Hindu shaman over whether it
was going to rain or not? (See the Dalai Lama’s weather controller’s unofficial
biography)
That famous historical duel
in the Bible between Balaam, the gentile prophet, and Moses, the chosen prophet
of God, over whose blessing of
Padma Sambhava (the founder of
Tibetan Buddhism in the ninth century) forcing all the demons in
IN COMMUNICATING WITH NATURE
SPIRITS, WHAT ARE THE RULES?
Never make the first
move—always let them speak first to you.
Otherwise, according to the rules of astral plane covered in Who Gets to Possess Who? section 14b, they can declare you a “lost soul”
thereby gaining salvage rights to your soul.
No matter how loving or
friendly, all nature spirits and elemental beings are programmed to follow the
rule that governs all magical realms--the strong rule over the weak. That is, while you are seeking to master them
they are seeking to master you.
If they give you a gift, such
a gnome offering the Red Lion or Philosopher’s stone, it is only because they
wish to possess your soul.
No, if a high ranking
elemental being offers you a gift the gift acts as an entrance pass that
enhances your ability to enter their elemental realm. Just make sure you bring your own exit pass
or else have a quick escape route in view.
The undines/mermaids are not
trying to seduce you and then take possession of your soul. It is just the nature of the magnetic fluid
they embody—it automatically acts to magnetize your aura so you come to feel
the way they do. (Although there may be
a few bets on the side over who can seduce you the quickest).
You do not need magic to
commune with nature spirits. You only
need to do one of the following:
1. Really love nature and
then nature spirits will really love you.
2. Keep a diary in which you imagine you
understand their dreams and schemes.
Make an entry each day in which you imagine yourself doing whatever it
is nature spirits do. Magic can not
compete with empathy like that.
3. Feel the blood flowing
through your veins and imagine you are rivers and the sea. Feel the air in your breath and chest and
imagine you are the winds, the biosphere, and the dream of being free. Feel the weight of your body, the bones, and
especially the legs and feet and imagine you are solid and enduring like the
mountains, the earth, and the trees.
Feel the heat of your body, your desire and need and imagine you are the
fire that consumes and also the fire that needs no fuel to create light to
see. I think that should do it: nature
spirits will then welcome you as an honored guest among them.
Even if you follow the
correct rules, what might happen with nature spirits?
They show up unexpectedly,
obtrusively, and without being called.
Maybe they like hanging out with you.
You notice they do not speak
in any human language. Their
communication is directly body to body, feelings to feelings, and mental
imagery to mental imagery. Kind of intimate and at times absolutely overpowering.
When something interesting
happens, it occurs to you that what you just experienced is not described
anywhere in human literature by any human mystic, poet, or philosopher.
You find yourself dealing
with forms of psychology that the human race will not discover for hundreds of
years.
You notice that as you begin
to see as they see, feel as they feel, and interact with the elements as they
interact that your psychic powers are vastly enhanced. But what you are perceiving
is no longer the perceptions of a human beings.
Duh.
That unless you write down
what you were doing for the last three hours you spent hanging out in the ocean
with an undine, drifting though the sky with a sylph, walking beneath a
mountain with a gnome, or discussing questions about the nature of fire with a
salamander, everything that happened vanishes from your mind within five
minutes of time. (Why? You have two hundred thousand years of
neurological programming that makes you a human being. They have millions of years of uniting with
nature while remaining unseen. Putting
the two together in one state of consciousness is not as easy as it may seem.)
A STRONG CASE CAN BE MADE
THAT THE SPIRITS OF THE EARTHZONE LISTED IN BARDON’S BOOK, THE PRACTICE OF MAGICAL EVOCATION, ARE ACTUALLY THE NAMES FOR
DEMONS. YOUR BEST RESPONSE:
What? That’s it for me. I am done with Bardon.
I do not have a clue as to
why people go to baseball games. I mean
I could project my mind inside of a few fans and give you lots of details about
what that experience is like for them.
But I am not going to do that. I
am not even curious.
Similarly, I do not have a clue as to why
people sit in front of and play slot machines.
I am sure with a little telepathic probing, I could tell you in detail
about the chemical and neurological changes in their brain chemistry that
somehow can be construed as pleasure or if nothing else as addiction. But I am not going to do it. I see these people sitting there and I just
can’t bring myself to get the least bit interested.
OK.
You know what am going to say next, don’t
you? I do not have a clue as to why
anyone is concerned about the names of the spirits Bardon appears to have
misrepresented in his books. I mean, I hear
the arguments and the criticism, I read the discussions and conclusions. But I am not even curious as to why this is a
problem for them.
If someone, such as Bardon, gave me a
description of a spirit, I could contact that spirit. And you know, if they gave me a description
of a spirit which either was completely wrong or which they thought did not
even exist, I could still find and contact the spirit. It is a very big universe. There is every conceivable kind of spirit out
there waiting to be contacted. So I just
don’t get what the fuss is about. You
think of a spirit and you connect to it.
It is that easy if you have trained your mind and psychic
faculties. Get a life.
As point of fact, if you
attempt to contact a positive spirit but your purpose or intention is negative,
you will automatically be directed to the negative spirit that is the
counterpart of the positive one (this is due to the akashic
switchboard which automatically sorts and transfers communications).
There is some controversy, however, as to
whether a positive goal can be assigned to a demon since the demon would by its
nature object to being ordered to pursue a positive end. Kind of like walking up to a loan shark and
saying, “Listen. I am too busy to give
this money to charity. Here is ten
thousand dollars. Would you see that it gets to whoever needs it the
most?” Yah, right. The loan shark might either
fall over laughing or else think it was an IRS sting operation and
refuse to deal with you. I mean, even
demons have a code of ethics.
The explanation is quite
simple—Bardon did not want the wrong people to abuse this sacred science for
selfish purposes and so he hid the true names.
Any experienced magician can quickly discover for himself the true names
of these spirits.
What is all the fuss? You stand in front of the
In telepathy, any time you
think about someone or a spirit there is instantly a connection between the two
of you. You don’t need a name. The spirit appears or you sense its aura or
you contact its mind. As the girl said
in the movie, “The little things don’t bother me.”
It will take one of Bardon’s
original students to explain this or else you can wait for the forthcoming
publication of The Magical Journals of
Franz Bardon in five volumes for the answer. (by Merkur Press or was that Murmer
Press or Mummy Press—I forget which.)
So what if I decided to call Emrudue in the sphere of the Moon say a name like
Jimmy. Then whenever I called Emrudue I formed a magical intent to contact him but aloud
or silently spoke the word Jimmy instead.
I think Emrudue would know I was talking to
him and respond. I mean, someone can
contact you on the internet referring to you using the wrong name. You can look at the communication on its own
terms and respond without getting upset, can’t you? Don’t you think spirits are sufficiently
intelligent to not be offended by mispronunciations and clerical errors?
You are missing the
point. How could a world class grand
master like Bardon allow mistakes to be published in his books? Why, it is absolutely outrageous. It is insulting and disrespectful to me as a
student of magic. I am totally
offended.
The product delivered is not the same as
what was being advertised. Its fraud, I
tell you. It is unfair and I suspect a
deliberate conspiracy is going on behind the scenes. Yes, that is it. Someone is messing with my magical career and
trying to sabotage my spiritual motivation.
It might be the Masons. Maybe the
Knights Templar, maybe ….
Well I tell you it is not going to
work. I am not going to put up with
it. White is white and black is black. And if it is not all 100% white then it is
obviously black. Because I am just here
to say I don’t do grey. Reputation is
everything in life. And unless what you
are offering is full of light (with no frayed edges, no little specks of dirt
on the cuffs, and no loose threads) you are worthless in my sight.
FRANZ BARDON’S THIRD BOOK, THE KEY TO THE TRUE QUABBALAH, HAS BEEN
LARGELY IGNORED BY THE PUBILC AS
The Quabbbalah,
Kabbalah, etc. is the highest magic on earth. It represents the Spoken Word by which God
created the universe. The vowels and
consonants in this cosmic language were used to give birth to the sky, the
oceans, the mountains, the stars, earth, fire, air, water, and the spirit that
endows all living beings with consciousness.
Bardon’s descriptions do not clearly connect each divine letter to the
aspect of nature it represents. Pictures
or illustrations for each letter should also have been included to better
stimulate the imagination.
No. Bardon should have used
the actual Hebrew letters instead of Latin script. People love mystical shit. And the ancients all believed that their
original languages were intrinsically magical and arose from divine
origins. I tell you people are going to
believe a lot sooner if you tell them that Hebrew is a sacred language spoken
by the angels and it is only to the Jews that God revealed this wisdom. If you want a monopoly you got to make a
lineage.
(See the book, How to Invent A New Religion by Ron
Hubbard, the founder of Scientology; if you don’t want to go to the trouble of
practicing mysticism or inventing a new religion, see the book published by the
Evangelical Self-Righteousness Press: How
to Become a Televangelist for Money and Profit).
No, it is not really about
book sales. Like Orthodox Jewish Rabbis
(wasn’t that word orthodox invented
by the Christians in the first century? How come Jews get to use it?), you
should insist that an individual be forty years of age and then teach only
males this sacred practice. However,
exceptions are permitted if a female celebrity like Madonna takes an
interest. Initiate her because its good for publicity.
The problem is with the
Catholic, Orthodox, and Protestant Christians.
They have created a religious environment hostile to spirituality. Ask a Conservative Jewish Rabbi. If he walks into a Christian bookstore and
sees crosses with or without corpses on them he will say to himself, “I am the
only one in this store not practicing idolatry.”
God is formless. No prophet of the Old Testament did, could,
or would have prophesized that the Messiah would be divine—an absolute
impossibility in Judaism. (Opps, there is that reference “mighty God,” every lasting
father, etc. in Isaiah. I will have to
consult the Hebrew and the Jewish Mishna on this
one.)
By making Christ a member of a trinity
the Christians put an end to the search for God by substituting a written creed, catechism, and set of
doctrines. The Word is Spoken and takes
on flesh not through belief but through faith, conviction, and action. This is significant because each cosmic
letter has an akashic or formless state of awareness
attached—and this is something Western civilization has long repressed. You want Quabbalah,
study it and then speak it in
specific applications.
No. no, no. Bardon’s Kabbalah is for gentiles, not Jews. Different rules
apply. All that is needed is a few good
men (or women). Take a little of that
old Jewish mysticism—“They shall not learn war anymore”—and add to it a dose of
the new “Blessed are the peacemakers” and you get a small but dedicated group.
These students of Bardon shall fulfill the old and new prophecies by making
peace among the nations. Not only
that. They shall also make peace with whatever
civilizations the human race shall meet as it travels between the stars.
Young magicians are not
permitted to buy and read The Key to the
True Quabbalah unless they are current in their
dues to the Magician’s Guild.
Whose eyes do not see the Mystery? Whose tongue does not taste the bliss? Whose ears have not heard the Wonder? Whose thoughts do not bear witness to the
truth?
It is everywhere and all around us. It is in every breath. The sky is part of the Voice of God that
embodies the wisdom of the universe—creating, ordering, unfolding, setting
forth seasons, the illumination of lights, the cycles
of time. And at the center of this Great
Mystery is the human mind.
It is in the oceans, the water, the rivers
and streams, the rain, the icy cold poles, the lakes, the well—it is in our
dreams: to be embraced and to embrace, to give birth to and through each other,
to love, to flow, to receive and to give, to be within and part of every
heart—who can fail to feel and to notice?
The electricity in the heart beat, that
sails down the nerves, that explodes and implodes within the synapse, the ions
exchanging places at the wall of every body cell; and the galaxies whirling in
space, the stars exploding, the light proclaiming, exclaiming, bearing witness
to the Glory of Creation that echoes through the universe and speaks plainly
even in the darkest place.
The language of God, His voice, the sounds
and consonants need no human mystic or lineage, no orthodox or unorthodox
doctrine, no human teacher at all is required to learn to speak as the
Creator. His Creative Art is all around
us. One only need to open his heart and
become one with this wonder, the bliss, the powers, the separation and union of
opposites.
Mastering the Quabballah
is as simple as that. The Magi I tell
you were initiates of this. (For further
references, see the gentile prophet Balaam’s classic unpublished work, Creating as God Creates, Or, Avoid Screwing
Yourself with Belief, Faith, or Devotion—Go Directly to God; see also the
book by the Magi--We Kings, We Follow
Star, We Give Gifts, We Vanish in the Night).
POP QUIZ, PART III
THE WAY A MAGICAN JOINS
HIMSELF TO GOD IS:
He stands in the center of
his magic circle and thinks to himself, “I am joined to God.”
He picks one of the names of
God from the Old Testament such as Elohim, Adonai, JHWH, Eheiah, etc. and
then clearing his mind of all thought allows this name to sound in his
mind. He then follows that vibration
until he enters the Presence of God. (Note:
one kind of evidence for your progress is the presence of St. Elmo’s fire—the
hairs on your skin become electrified, begin to hum,
and to glow.)
That is absolutely
ridiculous. Those names have no magical
or spiritual energy attached to them unless you pronounce them simultaneously
in three planes—the mental, astral, and physical—and understand something of
how to “pronounce” the Quabbalistic or cosmic letters
from which they are composed.
No, a magician joins himself
to God by spending six hours each week contemplating the Tree of Life on four
planes for each sephiroth. After thirty years, God drops by out of
curiosity to ask the magician why he is wasting so much time on something so
ridiculous.
You join yourself to God
first and foremost by thinking God’s thoughts, feeling the feelings within
God’s heart, and envisioning as God envisioned the purposes for which He has
created the universe.
You join yourself to God by
practicing the akashic level of each of the cosmic
letters in the Quabbalah.
No dummy. Practicing the akashic
levels of the cosmic letters joins you to the impersonal aspect of God, that is, to Divine Providence. Joining yourself to a personal God requires a different procedure.
You join yourself to God by
imagining the four elements, earth, air, fire, and water in their divine
aspects which are immorality/divine work, cosmic wisdom or omniscience,
absolute or omnipotent will, and all-embracing love or omnipresence. Practice, practice,
practice. There comes a point
when you find God sitting nearby doing whatever it is that God does with all
those qualities of His.
A magician joins himself to
God by using both invocation and evocation.
In invocation, he rises up half way to meet God. (“stirring
himself up” through inspiration, perhaps a state of ecstasy, etc.) In evocation, like the gentile prophet
Balaam, or the angel Gabriel, or the two witnesses, or in countless other ways
(for ultimately we each have our own way), he directly enters the presence of
God. Invocation is more drawing God near
through the love and inspiration in your heart; evocation is rising up to meet
God through an absolute power of will.
The magician uses both methods.
DIVINE
It’s a “divine” province
often mistaken for Shambala which is actually located
three hundred miles to the northwest and not due to materialize on earth for
another 270 years. (Shambala
is not to be confused with Shangrila—an outpost of Shambala that materializes for a day or so every hundred
years.)
Divine
This reference by the Apostle Paul serves
as the basis for the founding of numerous schools for prophets both Christian
and pagan which down though the ages have nurtured and supported the Christian
church and in fact all genuine spiritual traditions. (What schools for prophets? Opps, this must
have been in an alternative universe.)
Divine
Divine
Divine
(By the way, after you reach a certain
high level in your development you are free to dissolve your personal ego and
identity and join with “the light.” (For
a complete discussion of the advantages and disadvantage of “dissolving one’s
ego and joining with the light” see the book, Manage Your Karmic Account Now So You Can Become A
Saint Upon Retirement.)
WHICH ARE REASONS FOR JOINING
THE MAGICIAN’S GUILD?
More and more spirits are
sharing with each other their data bases regarding human magicians. If your first evocation is not completely
professional following high standards and in the correct format you could be black
listed. This could seriously interfere
with any future contact with spirits.
(This happened to
The Magician’s Guild can help
insure that your magical paraphernalia (robe, wand, cap, shoes, socks, skin
lotion, underwear, perfume, hair gel, etc.) are of the highest quality
increasing your chances for success. See
The Complete Catalogue for Beginning and
Advanced Magicians. Your Guild
membership fee includes free on site assistance with all your evocation needs.
When your practice attains a
professional level, the Guild will offer you a “green light” or official stamp
of approval. To say the least this
“green light” practically guarantees future success in your chosen area of
magical specialization.
Being a member of the
Magician’s Guild allows you to waive any out of state tuition at any magical
university around the world.
Membership
also bring automatic participation
in the Magician’s Guild’s Coop. The Coop allows you to receive the lowest
interest payments on your student loans, Guild credit cards, and low interest
car and home loans. Also included in
your membership is access to magical energy accounts that will reinforce the
effectiveness of any spells or words of power you may perform. Simply choose a five digit numerological
based pin number related to your birth date and last name.
The Guild also maintains
exclusive archives containing magical diaries,
writings of the Tertons, magical and other books
saved from the library of
The Guild also offers
extensive on-line seminars for members in good standing on a vast assortment of
magical topics.
Join today! Simply send a brief telepathic message to the
Guild admissions stating your occupation, annual income, charitable activities,
and a brief resume of your magical abilities and accomplishments. Shamans, wizards, sorcerers, priests, Sufis, Kabbalists, diviners, and prophets are also welcome. Scholarships are available on a case by case
basis.
WHICH OF THE FOLLOWING ARE
POSSIBLE SIDE EFFECTS FROM PRACTICING MAGIC?
Part I.
You feel your consciousness
has been invaded by an alien presence that you are unable to define or remove.
You feel suddenly violent
when things don’t go your way. After
all, don’t you possess a magical will?
You feel like magic has
become a mistress that has taken possession of your life. (So naturally your
wife complains that you are married to magic so that now she feels that you are
treating her like a mistress).
You feel profoundly important
part of the time and completely worthless at other times. (this is the
standard inflation and deflation of ego).
You feel that magic will
finally allow you to gain the acceptance and recognition you desire from others
and the world or maybe even a few friends.
You feel superior to other
people.
Like just about everyone who
is in jail feels—“The world owes me” and (since I am superior to other people)
“I can take what I want.”
You feel somewhat like a not
so mature Aquarian might feel—not really part of this world. That is, part of your consciousness is stuck
someplace else such as on the astral plane.
So you can’t be fully present in the here and now because an actual
percentage of your physical brain, like ten or twenty per cent, is on the
astral plane. The neurons are firing;
they are just not referencing reality.
IN THE PHRASE--TO WILL, TO
KNOW, TO DARE, AND TO KEEP SILENCE--“TO KEEP SILENCE” MEANS
You do not cast your pearls
before swine by giving to others what they may mock or scorn.
You stay in the moment
interacting with others in a way that remains within the boundaries of what
they are able to understand and within the range of feelings they can handle.
To keep silence means you do
not share magic with the uninitiated.
To keep silence refers to
protecting and nurturing a spiritual vision in your heart the way a fetus is
nurtured in the dark, protective womb of a woman.
To keep silence means that
you have an internal stillness that is continuously connected to and in harmony
with your core values and your deepest dreams and visions.
Silence embodies a magical
power—it is the power of detachment and negation in which you distance yourself
from any and all distractions that interfere with doing what you feel is
important.
No, no, no. You have to look to Solomon for the answer to
what “keeping silence” means. See The Book of Proverbs: “Even a fool who
keeps silence is considered wise.”
The
wisdom, power, and love shining within the heart which has mastered stillness is the beginning and the end of all the mysteries. (from the undine Isaphil) In this case, silence has been
upgraded to mean stillness. This
stillness is like a magic mirror—it reflects within itself the union of the
earth, the heavens, the divine, and mortals. (Martin Heidegger).
Within
the earth element is found the silence that nourishes a dream so it can
unfold. It is the stillness within our
hearts that measures our dreams, their beauty and their power, and then endures
in its work until they transform the world. (from the
undine Istiphul)
Silence
is primarily a survival technique. There
are those who are out in front of things conquering and succeeding by being
aggressive. There are those who are
assertive. They respect their own needs
and ideas and others’ as well. There are
those who are passive—they are too shy to fully participate in the game of
life.
And there are those who are passive
aggressive, that is, they know if they were to assert themselves they would get
stomped into the ground. So they find
ways of fighting back that both express their anger at being held down and
which protect themselves from being caught.
Silence in this sense can be a passive
aggressive technique—you strike when it is least expected as in utilizing the
element of war called surprise. Silence
can also be seen as belonging to those who are not only aggressive. It is the primary technique of those who end
dominating, controlling, or, if we are to cast this in more positive terms,
guiding the unfolding of the world.
This is because power, and especially
absolute power, requires that you keep a great many secrets. It requires that you master the virtue of
patience—you wait until precisely the right moment to act. It is required for spending years if not
decades in preparation that lays the foundations for fulfilling your
vision.
In a sense, then, silence is a divine
virtue—it extends right from the moment of conception of a vision through the
process of laying the foundation, preparing to act, acting, and then following
through until your vision is fully manifested in a stable and permanent
manner.
In a nutshell, it is silence that enables
you to stay on track and not waste energy on distractions, doubts,
self-validations, and a craving for praise and recognition. The virtue of silence separates the weak from
those who wish to operate at their peak.
And now for a word from one
of our associates, an honorary member of the board of the Magician’s Guild,
i.e., the gnome named Muscar.
Hello? Muscar? Could you make a
brief statement regarding your perspective on the mystery of silence? Thank
you.
Muscar
I am a
listening silence!
I am
consciousness without form or thought
Moving underground.
I both
reveal the earth's secrets
And I
am where treasures are hidden so well
Only
the eyes of a seer
Can divine their location.
Time
and age do not burden me.
I am
constancy amid change.
I have
made sketches of mountains
As they
rose steep and new
But
which are long since gone
Now but dirt beneath your shoes.
In my
time frame
The
A great
warrior has pitched in the night
And
packs up again
When he breaks camp at dawn.
If you
want to attune to me,
To
match your moves to mine,
Whether
to party, chat,
Discuss,
linger, lurk, or socialize,
Then be
still and open
Such
that the stars are no longer distant and cold
But
young again--
Children
playing a game of ball,
Dancing,
singing, full of laughter and delight,
So
excited you notice them shifting
Their
constellations
As they
run through the night.
Then
you will hear me whisper in your ear--
Your
race has dreams
Like
the dreams of the earth Herself
Like
the songs that stream from the stars
Ah, but
so few of you listen
To your
dreams
Or
bother to enter
The gates that lead into the silences of the heart.
But I
feed on silence.
It is
who I am.
It is
my home and my dwelling.
And its
transformations are my wisdom.
So,
where to find me?
My
paths lead to the philosopher's stone
And of
nature's quintessence
I have
many trade secrets to share.
The conversations
I hold with your race
Have
been going on
Since
before you learned to build towns
You bet
I have a few stories I could tell!
So when
you are weary or in despair
Feeling
lonely or discouraged,
A soul
in need of repair
Come
round and see me.
I can
be most entertaining.
I love
parties which celebrate the seasons!
I love
the songs of ancient bards
Who
train for seven years
In caves of dark isolation.
I love
alchemists who spend a lifetime of refining
To hold
in their hands the red lion!
Though
once we meet
I
probably won't miss seeing you
For a
century or two--
You
see,
My
first love shall always be
The earth beneath your feet.
Still reading about “keeping silence?” Gees, you must be hard core. Well, that was Muscar. And that stuff about the stars being young
again playing a game of ball? Well, how
about this:
Listen! Can you hear it?
The sound of galaxies whirling,
spinning, and colliding
Sailing on celestial winds?
In a dark place
Silence blossoms
Revealing the distances separating
and uniting all things—
I hear the Song of the Universe
Hmm. Perhaps silence is good
for listening as an artist might listen who wishes to hear the voice of the
Mystery speaking, singing, and expressing its Art.
What? You are going to dump on us more of your
poetry? Well, just get it over with.
From the Salamander Itumo—master of
thunderstorms (who is another visiting professor at the
Itumo, "There was a time
long ago when I was small and
insignificant. Causing lightning to strike was beyond my
ability. I was so
weak I could not cause a
spark to leap. Neither atoms nor
molecules would
listen when I spoke. The attraction they felt for each other was
beyond my
perception.
"Yet even then I was still what I am now--an intelligence with the will to
master electricity. My commission was also the same as now: to
forge paths
where none exist between
mind, matter, and spirit.
I embody the mystery of
how
to gather strength in
silence until the power that is unleashed is great enough
to cross every gulf so the
desires of the heart can be fulfilled.
The silence
that cloaks my will is the
same silence woven into the sky that holds the stars
within a vast embrace of
stillness."
"Then did you develop your power on
your own?" I ask.
Itumo
replies simply and to the point, "There are times when you must act
alone for there are no guides
provided."
Itumo and I just
stare into each other's eyes measuring the depths and how
we have explored silence
in our separate ways. Itumo says, "Because something
is simple it does not mean
it is easy. I am saying you already know
how to
enter a place of silence
where the only thing that exists is your vision and the
power of your own
imagination."
THE SUITCASE CONTAINING THE
CODES FOR LAUNCHING AN ALL OUT NUCLEAR ATTACK BY THE
It happened when a Russian
sub off of Cuba was about to launch a nuclear tipped torpedo if the U.S. navy
moved another quarter mile closer during the Cuban missile crisis.
It occurred in the fifties
under President Eisenhower who threatened
It occurred when the
It occurred during a war game
in the eighties at NORAD when a computer game was taken as the real thing and
the screens showed Russian nuclear weapons beginning to explode in
It occurred just after the
fall of the Berlin Wall when the Russian ambassador informed the
It occurred well after the
fall of the
A LOST SOUL IS
A lost soul is a soul that is
lost. This occurs when the silver cord
joining the astral body to the physical body is somehow severed or severely
damaged as when inexperienced individuals attempt astral travel. (See the companion guide to Quick and Easy Astral Travel known as Twenty Ways to Loose Your Soul While Astral
Traveling—written in commemoration of the twenty who
never came back).
A lost soul is a soul in need
of soul retrieval. Soul retrieval is
possible when only part of the astral body is damaged. Very intense emotions, loss, grief, or tragic
love affairs can result in part of one’s astral body being captured or
“borrowed” by another person. Special
astral collection agencies are available (for a small fee) to reacquire stolen
astral life (deep emotions of well-being, happiness, satisfaction, contentment)
and return it to the original owner.
Lost souls are souls that
have died and left unfinished business on earth. They can’t move on and they can’t go back.
Lost souls, (as compared to
hungry ghosts), are souls that basically “float” about in a light green colored
abyss. For some this is a real astral
terrain and for others it is merely a kind of astral haze that overshadows and
surrounds their auras while still alive.
Lost souls are souls that
haven’t found their niche, they don’t know where they belong, they have lost
their way home, or their social and emotional distance from other people
results in a slow deterioration of the vibrancy and animation of their astral
body or ability to feel.
A lost soul is simply a soul
that has lost its ability to hope, dream, or search for a better life.
A lost soul is a “master” who
has died without having passed down his teachings to at least one student.
Technically speaking, there
is a difference between a lost soul and an individual who is suffering from
being under the influence of a possessing entity. A ghost or thought form or negative being can
attach itself in a minor way to an individual’s chakas—usually
the crown chakra.
This external influence severely hinders the performance of an
individual’s conscience such that in effect the individual loses the ability to
learn anything new from experience. A
lost soul often is in the exact same predicament.
In
neurological terms, the part of the brain that engages in self-reflection and
seeks harmonious results is shorted out.
We see this in everyday life when an abused person inadvertently
identifies with his or her perpetrator in order to survive or a hostage turns
to supporting the kidnapper. The
situation continues until there is a sudden increase in brain energy usually
through a shocking jolt to the nervous system.
This can be do to an unpleasant encounter with
reality or another person sending a burst of pure vitality into the
individual’s spine.
HOW IS A FEMALE MAGICAN
DIFFERENT FROM A MALE MAGICIAN?
A female magician does not
treat her magic wand or magic sword as if it is part of her own body. Then again, a crystal ball and a silver
chalice have meanings for her that a male will never comprehend.
When she uses the words
“feeling” or “feelings” she actually knows what the words means.
She is not obsessed with sex
or sex magic.
She actually cares about
other people and the world.
People who know nothing about
magic (that is, “ordinary people”) enjoy being around her.
When she posts a request on
internet for a partner she gets hundreds of replies. A male magician is lucky to get one or two.
A female magician’s robe has
better stitching and embroidery.
She knows that God is both
masculine and feminine—that you can not have a God without a Goddess.
To the extent she masters the
magnetic fluid, to that extent she is capable of
altering the fate of mankind.
SPIRITUAL ANTHROLOOGY (AS COMPARED
TO PHILOSPHICAL ANTHROPOLOGY OR ONTOLOGY) STUDIES RELIGIOUS, OCCULT, AND
SPIRITUAL TRAINING SYSTEMS. IT CONSIDERS
WHAT AND HOW MUCH TIME PRACTITIONERS ACTUALLY SPEND ON DIFFERENT ACTIVITIES. IT ALSO COMPARES WHAT PEOPLE SAY THEY ARE
DOING TO WHAT THEY ACTUALLY DO.
FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF SPIRITUAL
ANTHROPOLOGY, A GENUINE SPIRITUAL PRACTICE REQUIRES MORE THAN A HALF HOUR OF
TIME. BY THIS DEFINITION PROTESTANT
CHRISTIANITY IS THE ONLY RELIGION IN THE HISTORY OF THE PLANET THAT HAS NO
GENUINE SPIRITUAL TRADITION. THE REASON
FOR THIS IS:
The Protestant Ethic has kept
Protestants so busy working hard, being productive, and living a moral but
repressed emotional and sexual life that there can be no time for any spiritual
activity.
For a Protestant, reading the
Bible is a spiritual activity. Therefore
Protestant do in fact qualify as having a genuine
spiritual practice. (Even if they
substitute the idolatry of worshiping the written word—see their avid tradition
of memorizing verse and chapter—for worshiping the Living God who Speaks equally in every moment and to every age of the
world.
Protestants are cheerleaders
for capitalism. It took thousands of
years to set in place the requisites for developing the capitalistic economic
system. No system on earth could
possibly be more in compliance with the Jewish commandment: “Be fruitful,
multiply, and have dominion over the earth.”
And if Protestants are anything it is that they are imitators of Judaism
(the Apostle Paul did not think he was inventing a new religion, just upgrading
Judaism, and adding a few gentiles, with a one time, once and for all sacrifice
and a few new rituals and holidays added later on.)
Protestants, like the first
century Christian bishops, demanded that their followers be orthodox as in “Do
not go out and seek God on your own.
Just believe what I tell you to believe.” And so, as one Christian writer puts it,
“Seeking God was an Old Testament thing.
We now have Christ and so do not need to seek.” (Disregard that question, Should a people not seek their God?”
uttered by God through the voice of a prophet.)
The Book of Common Prayer authorized by Queen Elizabeth of
Actually Martin Luther wrote
about meditation in his writings. But
since that time meditation has declined until it finally reached the absolute
minimum—see Billy Graham’s statement, “Prayer should
be no longer than a minute.”
No, it is all about money,
taxation, and who gets to control your tithing. Martin Luther was pissed at the
transferring of German wealth to
When the Pharaoh of Egypt demanded a better
taxation system, his ministers invented the first language in order to keep
track of who had paid and who had not.
And so Martin Luther’s first act was to translate the Bible into
German. No need for Latin, no need for
transference of wealth outside, and no need for those Catholic monasteries or
contemplations--you should go to church to hear a sermon. You should not be trying to make up a sermon
on your own and, above all else, give your money to us and we professors of
theology will do the rest.
And the bottom line? When the Apostle Paul (the idol of all
evangelists) decided to make a deal with the Christian Jews in
Nonsense. Protestant
Christianity produces individuals who are pure, very enthusiastic, and who
trust in the Lord. How can you knock
that?
No, Protestant Christianity
may not satisfy the needs of hard core introverts but it is the only religion
on earth in which an individual can feel that his faith gives him a direct
connection to God who will bless him in all that he undertakes. How can you beat that?
ACCORDING TO THE SORCEROR DON
JUAN IN THE WRITINGS OF CARLOS CASTANEDA, ANYONE SEEKING TO UNDERSTAND THE
TRUTH MUST HAVE SPENT TIME WORKING WITH A PETITE DICTATOR.—THAT IS, AN
INDIVIDUAL WHO SEEKS TOTAL DOMINATION OVER ANYONE AROUND HIM. THE REASON FOR THIS IS
According to Don Juan, you
can only enter the Nagual, that is, the formless
state of awareness, after you have lived under and survived the petite
dictator. This is because it takes
absolute courage to face the unknown of the Nagual.
Such courage is only mastered by those who have extricated themselves from
slavery and domination through their own initiative.
To master the unknown you
must be free of all fear. Such freedom
is only possible if you have looked in the face (for example a father, mother,
boss, mafia don, chief of police, national dictator, etc.) that creates the
worst fear.
No, the Heart Sutra clearly states that to free yourself of all fear you
have to have to perceive how form and formlessness interpenetrate each
other. The problem is not an individual
who enslaves others to a false will that is based on illusion. It is reality itself (samsara)
that is the dictator that enslaves those who consider its illusions to be real.
The human being who acts as a
petite dictator is nothing else than an embodiment of the Guardian of the
Threshold. This Guardian’s power is
derived from guaranteeing the reality of the social order and the agreed upon
consensus about what the world is and what it means. To enter the unknown, you must pass beyond
this Guardian who says to each of us—“Turn back. What lies beyond will destroy you.” In other words, the only way to attain to any
degree of happiness is by acting in compliance with and validating a social
world through which we acknowledge and validate each other.
Actually the Guardian is
telling it the way it is. To see the
truth in its full power means the annihilation of your personal identity. To survive this experience you have to be
aware without using thoughts or images to define yourself. And you can not use any conventional reality
or consensual truth as a reference point to understand your experience.
No, its
an ego thing. The petite dictator is
your typical Alpha male who wants control over everything and is pretty good at
getting it. To enter the unknown you
will need a much bigger ego, a much greater will—a will with the power that can
take hold of the unknown and transform it into something understandable. Therefore, you do not escape from the petite
dictator. You absorb and transform him
into yourself. (But try not to kill your
father or employer—Oedipus).
“Fear is the mindslayer.” (see the movie/book Dune).
You have to go beyond fear for the mind to become clear. And our enemies are our best teachers. So you have to have a really great enemy in
order to attain a really clear mind.
Otherwise you will never be motivated to seek and then to find. (See the good cop/bad cop approach to
interrogation or the Tibetan practice of giving a disciple two gurus—one who is
very sweet and kind and another who is very hostile and bitter. Also the
Tibetans are fond of identifying with wrathful deities designed to scare the
shit out of your own fear.)
JUDIASM IS CONSIDERED TO BE A
PROPHETIC RELIGION BECAUSE THE NATION OF
THE HOPI INDIANS CONSIDER THAT THEY TOO
WERE CREATED TO FULFILL A DIVINE PURPOSE. THE HOPi
HAVE HAD PROPHETS AMONG THEM (THE TWO HORN SOCIETY) FOR WELL OVER A THOUSAND
YEARS. (MORE LIKE 1500 YEARS).
WHICH ONE
OF THE FOLLOWING METHODS
(EMPLOYED BY THE DIVINE OR THROUGH THE PROPHETS) WAS NOT
SHARED IN COMMON BY BOTH OF THESE PROPHETIC RELIGIONS?
They both have used fire to
destroy the unbelievers. (note the charred artifacts
found in the archeological ruins of
They both used earthquakes to
destroy the unbelievers or slackers. (for example,
after Moses came down from Sinai)
They both used floods to
destroy the unbelievers. (too obvious to mention)
They both use famine to
destroy the unbelievers, the lazy, and those who strayed from the way.
They both used foreign armies
to attack their own cities or nation.
(The Jewish captivity in
They both used their own army
to slay their own citizens. (Consider the sad story of Awatovi)
They both indirectly used
their armies to allow another army to attack their cities. (E.g., the Hopi Sun clan [the tribal armed
forces] telling the Navaho that they would “be out of town next Tuesday so
there will be no one on duty for defense.”])
They both used disease, whether
by angel or, e.g., by distributing small pox contaminated clothing, to cause
the death of their own people. (See Hopi oral tradition).
COMPLETE THE FOLLOWING: IF
YOU ARE DEAD AFTER YOU DIE WHAT ARE YOU BEFORE YOU ARE BORN? (asked by Jimmy, the
son of a former Miss
Obviously, you are a
disincarnate entity.
You are a soul waiting to be
born.
Having incarnated before in
other lives, you are between incarnations. (say in the
Bardo)
No, before you are born you
inhabit a different astral body. This
astral body “dies” before you are born because you are about to assume a new
astral body.
Wrong again. Your former astral body that you abandon when
you are born is quite capable of surviving for centuries though it is no longer
inhabited by your soul.
No, before being born you are
floating around blissed out of your mind in this
warm, sheltered, nurturing space.
Everything is so easy and free that you think if the rest of life is
like this then let’s get it on.
How far “before you are
born?” You are a fetus in the womb or an
impregnated egg or then again if there are two identical eggs that have divided
and so are perfect clones you get to flip a coin to determine which one to
enter.
No, according to the Koran, a
soul does not enter the fetus until the fourth month. Therefore, since it the soul that makes for a
living being there can be no legal rights—it is the soul that gives life.
Before you are born, you are
a “divine spark” waiting to ignite within a life.
WHICH ARE THE BEST RECOMMENDATIONS
FOR PRACTICING BARDON?
I can’t think of any.
The system is actually
straightforward and step by step. Follow the steps as Bardon recommends and you
will do fine though it may take slightly longer than you first thought.
Absolutely everything in Bardon
is in the first three chapters of IIH.
Master these and you have in effect mastered the entire system.
It helps if you have already
been practicing meditation for ten years before picking up a Bardon book.
Ok. Let’s go over this once more. A spirit’s name or sigil is like an internet
address or URL. Your psychic senses are
like your modem connection. Your ability
to interpret your psychic perceptions and impressions is your service
provider. No modem or service provider,
no email. Got it?
The purpose for working with
the Bardon system must come from you.
Make no assumptions. Remember
always the saying, “The wise men of old were alert like men walking on thin ice
….” Don’t ever forget that.
A MAGICIAN IS MOST LIKE WHICH
OF THE FOLLOWING?
A magician is like a Navy
Seal: he is a highly trained and an intelligent member of the special forces with his own direct uplink to command
central. (“There are no dumb Navy Seals.
If you are dumb, you drown.” Also, there
was a Navy Seal who was trained to disarm any American or Russian nuclear
weapon—thus a Navy Seal is the kind of guy you want on your team.)
An unrostered agent (that is, no paper trail as in very secret
and leaves no traces) for the CIA in which the CIA is Divine Providence. By the way, unrostered agents are very good at “keeping silence.”
A Swami
with an ashram, disciples, and a small slush fund on the side.
Like Balaam, a gentile or
“heathen” prophet who could speak directly with God and who could usually
obtain God’s blessings at will. (though it helps to
have a donkey who speaks and can warn you about avenging angels. By the way, the talking donkey and the snake
in the garden, according to Hebrew legend, were two animals left over from the
first creation which was later abandoned).
Like Gandolf,
a higher being sent into the world disguised in human form to accomplish a
mission.
Like a viceroy from England
or an imperial censor from the Emperor of China who has complete independence
and power to render judgments and finalize agreements on behalf of the
crown/Emperor. (read Divine Providence).
Like a new student at a huge
university where all the other students and most of the professors are
invisible and beyond sensory detection.
As the sun slowly rises, however, the light begins to shine illuminating
from within this student’s vision. And
now behold he sees that many other sojourners like himself
are collectively entering the Halls of Wisdom (for initiation is collective)
and collectively sharing in a great wonder that can only serve to enrich
mankind. (Note: the editor was not completely certain if the above paragraph
falls under this topic describing magicians or the earlier topic describing
lost souls.)
A magician is like a knight
of old during an age of chivalry. He protects
women, children, and the vulnerable. He
trains to be strong. He fights against
wrong. He strives to be noble,
courteous, and honorable.
If given a quest, he is relentless to
pursue it and you can bet he will do it.
His heart is like a lion. His
thoughts like an eagle and his body like a boar about to charge. His eyes have seen wonder. His voice can speak with thunder. And his hands will establish his work upon
the earth.
Saints
and sages can afford to feel content because of the bliss they radiate and the
wisdom they contain. But the role of a
magician is more. He is in a position to
assume a degree of responsibility for the world. He exercises oversight, guides and inspires,
and also helps mankind get through its bottlenecks.
WHO MOSTLY LIEKLY SAID, “WEEP
NOT WHEN DEATH AND FATE TAKE AWAY--EVERY ENDING, SEPARATION, FARELWELL, AND
GOODBYE IS A SACRED RITE IN MY EYES.”
The Oracle of Delphi to which
Socrates appealed his death sentence.
Buddha while sipping tea with
Kama, the Lord of Demons.
Shiva
responding to Arjuna’s request for an absolute
weapon.
The chief
Judge of the Sphere of Saturn.
Queen Elizabeth when she sent
Sir Francis Drake on a secret mission around the world.
Albert
Einstein responding to his first wife when she mentioned his promise to her
that both their careers would be of equal importance.
THE REASON A MAGICIAN AND A
PROFESSIONAL ACTOR HAVE A LOT IN COMMON IS
The both practice the
“internal method” of acting. They both
concentrate on assuming another identity and really getting into the part.
They both know that the role
they are assuming is not who they really are.
It is a fiction, something made up, and imaginary part that serves a
temporary purpose and that is all.
They both explore their major
life experiences and feelings in order to develop their professional skills.
The magician may often hide
his true identity as a magician the way an actor hides his own personality in
playing a part.
They both play many roles on
the stage of life.
They both spend a lot of time
off stage behind the curtains waiting for their entrance.
No, they both know that life
is art—its about creating and expressing yourself.
Copyright
©2005 by William Mistele. All rights reserved.
Pop Quiz
Part IV
Like some housewives,
monastic priests, seekers after truth, a few gurus, magicians, and mystics, you
seek to “join yourself to God.” What is most likely to occur in the near
future?
Nothing, absolutely nothing. When I said “I
wish to be one with God” what I meant was that saying those words gives me a
nice warm feeling in my heart. I have
absolutely no intention of backing up my words with actions. That is, I have no plan of action.” (“But maybe God will guide my life now that I
said something nice to flatter Him.”)
Some
demon shows up who monitors vows that are spoken aloud concerning uniting with
God. This devil is like a troll under a
bridge—he wants to know if you are ready to pay your dues for crossing over. “What dues?” you ask. He replies, “Well,” he says, “There is a
little infinite abyss that separates the material universe from the Presence of
God. (After all, God the Creator stands slightly outside of the created universe). And since many sojourners get
lost when they journey out into the abyss seeking God, its
my job to mount a search and rescue operation.
So you can pay now or later when I rescue your sorry ass.” “What do you charge?” you ask. The devil replies, “To bring you back to the
material worlds, I inject you with an antidote which I have found quickly cures
those who are spiritually off course--a little Conquistador greed, some of the
hatred and arrogance the narrow-minded heed, a taste of lust upon which we
demons feed, and the ‘right beliefs” of the self-righteous whose doctrines are
the product of our seed.”
You
decide the best way to unite with God is to honor the Sabbath to keep it
holy. You may or may not do any work on
the Sabbath. But you understand that the
principle is quite simple—to set aside a time each week in which God is the
primary focus. But since you are not a
complete idiot, fool, or given over to absolute stupidity, you understand that
the basic principle means that during this time set aside each week you are to
love God “with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength.” Consequently as any lover who seeks to love
his Beloved, you experiment in a passive devotional invocation approach (that
is, you work with your feelings) and you experiment with an active intense
focus of your trained mind and will approach (that is, you work with the full
power of your mind and the divine will that is within you) to unite with the
other’s body, mind, and heart. (In other words, you spare nothing and hold
nothing back). After thirty years of this setting time aside, you discover God
is quite willing to talk to you with no less intimacy and no less power than
what he shared with any of His prophets such as Isaiah, Ezekiel, Elijah, and
Daniel (and just so you understand what I am saying, add Moses to this list,
for God seeks many men like Moses to appear in every century to serve His
purposes.)
[He
just doesn’t use the standard burning bush to make His pitch. These days He expects a little more
self-initiative.]
This
is nonsense. There is no need for
magical training, prophetic depth, or mystical bullshit. You accept Christ into your heart and you are
now united with God. Got it! It is that simple.
Now then, let me be the first to
congratulate you on joining the Republican Party and escaping from the clutches
of those godless, heathen Democrats. I mean if you have accepted Christ into
your heart it should be perfectly clear to you that you are now in favor of the
death penalty, against gun control, against abortion and sex education, for
reducing taxes, for intelligent design, for the displays of Christmas and the
ten commandments on public property, and any other aspects of the Republican
party platform—I mean, this nation was founded on Evangelical Christianity and
what can be more obvious than that God stands squarely behind us?
Stop being so cynical. Any person of
any faith or persuasion even a non believer who prays to God with sincerity and
even faith as small as a grain of seed is in fact united with God in that
moment of prayer. God is everywhere and
He is surely within the heart of those who open to Him in need, in trust, in
love, or even in making a simple request for His blessing or guidance. This is not a mystical thing. We are all God’s children and He is within us
whether we know it or not in every moment, every breath, every tear, and every
heartbeat.
Be
one with God? Let me think about that.
Oh, the only obvious thing here is that you have to first learn to be
completely and totally one with another human being before you will ever
comprehend in the smallest degree the challenge and commitment and patience and
love necessary to unite with God. But
you know, my girlfriend is absolutely impossible. The emotional pain of intimacy with her, even
trying to deal with her, is unbearable.
She is constantly disrespectful and attempting to destroy who I am. Opps, isn’t akasha even
worse, more than any lover, it seeks to
obliterate any identification with form, self-image, or personal needs and
history. I guess God will just have to
wait on this one until that place in space and time when I attain to true
love. Maybe God made women so difficult
that in learning to love them I would be better prepared to endure the beauty
of His face, well, of His/Her face.
Maybe the woman is a small taste of oneness with God and God in return
encourages us to attain a greater will and a greater love. Or, as the saying goes, maybe “God is love,
lover, and beloved.” The task in seeing
the world through God’s eyes is equally and in the same moment to see it
through the eyes of our lover.
Some magical groups talk
about a Gevurah or sphere of Mars initiation. One of the best descriptions of a spiritual
warrior is given not by Chogyum Trumpa
who drank himself to death but by Don Juan in the writings of Carlos
Castaneda. Which one of the following was not described in Castaneda’s
writings?
A
warrior is impeccable, that is, he exerts control over himself and seeks to
fulfill a specific purpose in every situation he enters and at all times.
A
warrior knows how to “stop the world.”
He is capable at any time of turning off his ordinary mind and the
activities of his normal consciousness and enter a
state of pure perception that is beyond all presumptions, assumptions, and
conceptions.
A
warrior is always vigilant, on guard, assumes nothing, and takes nothing for
granted.
A
warrior’s supreme attainment is viewing other human beings with detachment—he
can see beyond his need, desire, or vulnerability and look at others as if they
were a Gila Monster crossing a road or an eagle
landing on a branch.
A
warrior uses his own death as an advisor.
A
warrior masters his daily routines and habits treating them as critical areas
of his study like a hunter studies the habits and routines of his prey in order
to perform a successful hunt.
A
warrior can change his personality at will going for example from quiet
introvert to radiant, outgoing extrovert, from intelligent, detached, and
curious to forceful, leading, and commanding, from fun, playful, intimate,
sensual, and sweet to single minded warrior focused totally on accomplishing
his mission.
A
warrior is constantly and forever exploring paths of beauty that honor the
unfathomable wonder and awesome mystery of the universe that surrounds us.
A
warrior is ever vigilant to see and then seize that rare moment or window of
opportunity in which power or the unknown appears to him.
A
warrior will set aside six months or even years to disguise himself, playing a
role, or changing jobs to discover if he can share his innermost inspiration and
power with another human being who shows unusual potential.
A
warrior never whines, complains, or blames others for anything, that is, you
are not a warrior and not of the Gevurah Initiation
if from out of your mouth proceeds an emotional
utterance that is whining, complaining, or blaming. A warrior is in fact never helpless or
vulnerable—every moment is an opportunity to move to your own place of power.
A
warrior can be impeccable, in control, and in his place of power except when it
comes to woman—for the love of a beautiful woman in fact contains the power to
annihilate everything that is masculine by taking it to a place of greater love
and union.
Women
in fact have a greater natural potential for entering the spiritual world than
do men.
Which are stories a magician
might tell to impress his friends?
Well,
there was this hurricane coming my way and though I don’t ever do weather
control, for some reason I sat down and meditated on this hurricane for twenty
minutes. The next news report indicated
that the hurricane had stopped dead in the water for an hour and then made a
ninety degree turn veering off course and heading due north away from us.
So I
am out there in the forest chanting some old dumb Buddhist chant and these two
young deer come and sit down next to me.
I pet them and after a while I start jogging through the forest and they
run along beside me. Except
when I go back to my car. They
turn around and walk off when I opened the car door. I guess they figured at that point I had been
fooling them and wasn’t really a deer after all.
So I
was meditating with this women, I mean, in a very pure
way with honest spiritual intentions. We
did this once a week together. But I
could feel her having an orgasm as we meditated even though she was thousands
of miles away. She later on confirmed
this and implied she liked the turn the meditation was taking. What can I
say? Meditations sometimes go astray and
in this case she was the one who took it in the wrong way.
So
this spirit gives me this Muse who flies between the stars and I ended up
writing poetry every day. It was
actually exhausting until I sent the Muse away to return when I was stronger
and had more leisure.
Yah,
whenever I go sit in a church pew, there is this angel who haunts my family
ancestors who shows up and sits in the pew behind me. Like one of the angels who assisted Moses, it
whispers in my ear, “Of all those who dwell on earth only a very few of you
have ears that are open and can hear my voice speak. And so perhaps there is some miracle you
would like accomplished? A
Oh
about every year or so I have a dream in which I wake up and I am in the
future. Last time I was in a car in the
dream and the whole car flew through the air into the future. I always try to remember everything I see going
on in these dreams because later on when I older what I saw is what comes to
be.
No,
I only did a brief meditation on the Chinese premier I saw on TV, you know, maybe get him to work a little more on democracy. And the very next day on the news the Chinese
premier said, “We in
My favorite undine? Istiphul—she
is the most beautiful creature on earth.
She is very magical and erotic and I said to myself when I first met her
that “I will never meet a human woman this beautiful.” But you know, life
is full of surprises.
What? Magicians don’t tell stories to impress their
friends. Magicians are beyond vanity and
have no need to open up and share spontaneously stories about their lives with
anyone.
What? What?
Don’t you know that biography is fiction and autobiography is pure fantasy. Now how many
times do I have to say that.
Sometimes magicians have very
brief telepathic contact with spirits.
Even so, a single telepathic impression can contain volumes of
information, new skills, abilities, powers, inspiration, etc. And it sometimes takes years to read through
these volumes or find a practical application.
Which of the following may occur after such a brief contact with an earthzone spirit?
After
thinking about an earthzone spirit (in Libra I think)
who might help you develop healing remedies and herbal elixirs and while lying
down getting acupuncture you “download” a plan of action for developing micro
brewing and after succeeding at this you end up with enough cash to finance your
spiritual journeys during the rest of your life.
After
consulting with a spirit in Libra of the Earthzone
who specializes in laughter and humor, you become a stand up comedian—that is,
you now have a funny and engaging way of reframing all that hatred and rage you
have inside and making others laugh as you share.
After
briefly meditating on a spirit of the earthzone who
is a master of fire, you walk around your neighborhood melting the snow on
others’ roof just for fun.
After
consulting with a spirit of the earthzone who
specializes in divination, you end up with an annual income of $75,000 from
doing Tarot readings.
You
consult with Ubarim in Taurus in the earthzone who inspires you to write an entire mythology
about a kingdom named after him. In the process,
three women you never met email you and tell you they “would die for you”
because of your writing and a few other women actually think about killing you
in order to “purge themselves” of their obsession with you. (All of this in
spite of being one of the most unlucky people when it comes to love.)
After
using a little horse shoe magnet electro magnetic volt placed in the akasha to
discover a suitable divine mission, you receive a vision regarding a future
problem facing mankind. But you also
discover others who have had this same specific vision. One of these people is in an insane asylum
and another is a drug addict. But this
does not stop you. For you, the lights
are all green and say “Go for it.”
After
consulting with a spirit of Cancer in the earthzone
who specializes in the magic taught in ancient and forgotten civilizations, you
find yourself in the presence of individuals who have found extremely powerful
magical relics from ancient and forgotten civilizations. So naturally you
decide to activate one or more of
them.
After
a brief contact with Istiphul you notice that you can read the charkas and
karma of whoever sat in chair before you when you sit down.
After you explain about how
some people like General Patton, Franz Bardon, Einstein, Bill Gates, etc. enter
life to fulfill one specific mission, she asks you if everyone has a specific
purpose to fulfill in life. Your best
response:
I
think in the movie La Strada a man picks up a pebble
on a beach and says, “If this one pebble has no meaning then the entire
universe has no meaning. If this pebble
does have meaning, then everything in the universe has meaning.” Well, if you are going to put it that way sure
everyone has a specific purpose to fulfill otherwise the contrary is too horrible
to consider. Now, you have heard about
the butterfly effect, have you heard about the pebble effect?
Someone
once said to the universe, “I have meaning.” And the universe replied, “Though
that may be the case it does not obligate me to reveal what that meaning is to
you or to assist you in pursuing it.”
Look,
keep it simple: if you are born an Aries then you obviously are here to learn
to assert yourself and to solve problems, accept personal challenges and
overcome obstacles in your own way. When
you become mature, you do this for other people. Same with all the signs, for example, a Leo
is here to learn to develop a personal sense of honor and dignity, to reinforce
morality, to lead and inspire, and be the center of a community. And when a Leo becomes mature he or she
empowers others to shine and does this without having to be paid with loyalty,
affection, and attention as part of the transaction.
We
are all here to learn to master the three lower planes—the physical, astral,
and mental. We sometimes are placed
under great restrictions and limitations precisely so we can learn to take
charge of ourselves and our environment, change the world, and attain
freedom. For most people, dealing with
physical necessities, emotional satisfactions, and developing mental focus and
clarity are more than enough challenge.
In other words, your task is to find meaningful work, personal love, and
a niche or community where you can belong and feel and be of value to others.
“The
only reason for entering life is to be of service to others.” (He’ad’ra from the screenplay, Fall of Atlantis). Some people have hidden within them an
abundance of capacity for dealing with necessities, being satisfied, and
focusing with clarity. Their mission,
should they accept it, is to deal with the physical necessities, deepest
satisfactions in life, and greatest wisdom and clarity not only for themselves
but for communities, nations, and even the entire world. Of course, they can always screw up and abuse
their gifts or fail to activate them in a positive way or just get distracted
by a cute skirt or motorcycle boots that walk by.
Yes,
everyone has a specific purpose. Edgar
Cayce used to channel past lives so as to convince individuals of how
masterful and wondrous their activities
were in other lives so that now they can
move on and deal with the fact that their present purpose is just learning how
to pay their bills, do a little community service, and care for their friends
and family. I mean, come on, clean up the things you can now touch around yourself before
you go racing off into the mystical fairyland of imaginary illusions which some
call metaphysics and magical practice.
Yes,
everyone has a purpose. Just keep
bugging your Holy Guardian Angel through prayer or meditation or magical ritual
until you obtain a vision of what specifically you are meant to
accomplish. And then be advised that
having a vision in no way grants you knowledge of the means for manifesting
that vision. And receiving a vision in
the first place is often like a newspaper reporter writing a story after
carefully interviewing you: the guy should receive a Pulitzer prize if he gets your story 75% accurate. A really great story is usually no more than
45% accurate. That is, it takes lot of different
independent sources and reporters to come up with the truth. In other words, you may have to become a
different human being than who you are now before you can even begin to
understand your specific purpose.
Yes,
everyone has a purpose. Just ask
yourself what is in your heart.
Yes,
everyone has a specific purpose. Just follow your bliss.
Well,
not exactly. Following your bliss may
get you dead or in jail (I know people who did precisely that) and doing what
is in your heart may mean hating, abusing, destroying, and annihilating anyone
who blocks your path (I know these folks too)—think about that!
Just
ask your minister, priest, Rabbi, or guru for your specific purpose to
fulfill. Each of these has a little
notebook in their hip pocket filled with quick and easy answers that they have
perfected and developed over thousands of years. After considering your gender, income,
wealth, age, and personality traits, and of course their own institutional needs,
they will be able to tell you exactly what your purpose is. And also they have a blue book in their other
hip pocket which lists the trade in value of your car. And they can tell you an insurance premium
for your age and health, interest per cent for loans,
and maximum apartment rental payment given your credit rating.
Well,
of course, there are those around who know the answer to all your questions,
the solution to all your problems, and your specific and exact divine purpose
for being here on earth. The problem is
there might be a little discovery process involved and your freedom of choice
just might play a large part. (As in
“What part have you chosen to play in the unfolding of creation?” God asks to
entire species on different planets throughout the universe. From Mystical
Fables, Chapter One, The Story of Creation.)
Now lets see, that Tarot card reader who downloaded a spirit of
divination begins laying out Tarot cards in a certain position to answer your
question, “This card represents you. And
this card is what opposes you. The next
card is your path in life. And this card
that goes across it is the obstacle that stands in your way. And the ‘specific purpose you are here to
fulfill’ is represented by this next card ….” (And if you don’t like these
answers you can come back tomorrow and the cards will lay out in a different
pattern.)
A woman who successfully
projects her mind inside of a man so that she can understand his mind,
emotions, and body based on first hand experience most likely will notice
which?
That
he can not find meaning in life by getting pregnant and having a baby nor find
the love he has always sought by having a daughter whereas some women can and
do.
That
being and feeling natural is not natural for him.
That
he can only derive meaning from doing, attaining, or accomplishing something.
That the sun in its heat and radiant energy is present
in miniature in his body even if he unaware of it, which explains why some men
are “driven.”
That
he is only totally “in” his body during sex, sports, hard work, or physical
action.
That
he likes to do one thing at a time because in this way he “feels” he is
accomplishing is mission—to project something of himself outward that seizes
and transforms the world.
That
he only feels fully alive when he “makes” things happen spontaneously.
That
a man is certain and “knows” something is right because that is what he wants
and needs it to be.
A
man can tell when he has a good women because she is
not selfish, that is, she gives of herself without trying to bend him to her will. She may try to persuade him but not by using
sex as a weapon.
A
man feels in a woman’s body a cool energy like an underground
stream that flows, let’s go, nurtures the soul, and heals without any
action perceived or seen. Her body has
the power of water that absorbs energy into itself, stores it, and transforms
it and returns it continuously. Of
course, like an undertow or rip tide, it can drag down and drown or else quench
the thirst and renew, rejuvenate, and grant new life.
For
a millisecond, a man can experience the bliss of an orgasm just by looking on a
woman.
A
man naturally thinks about how to solve any problem and feels uncomfortable
when there is no course of action.
The
scent of a woman makes a man feel alive and energized.
A
woman who successfully, I mean really successfully projects her mind inside of
a man no longer hates men. Why? Because she can perceive things from the other side.
A man who successfully
projects his mind inside of a woman so that he can understand her mind,
emotions, and body based on first hand experience most likely will notice
which?
That
her body, emotions, and mind are always giving and receiving in everything she
does.
A
woman can tell when she has a good man because he strives to be stable, fair,
and consistent.
That
a woman only feels fully alive when things happen spontaneously.
A
woman is certain and “knows” something is right because that is the way it is
supposed to be.
A
woman feels in a man’s body a light and heat that excite, ignite, and seek to
bring the best out of life. It has the
power of fire that constantly is seeking a fuel it can burn in order to gather,
sustain, and focus its power. Of course,
it can destroy and devour or radiate light and create.
A
woman thinks about talking about a problem without having to solve it or do
anything about it.
The
scent of a man’s sweat makes a woman feel relaxed and calm.
A
man notices that a woman’s brain can experience pure physical being, that is
pleasure, without having to attach any imagery, fantasy, or power to it.
That
a woman can multitask: that she enjoys
pursuing several activities and is comfortable moving between them even with
interruptions and distractions.
That
a woman thinks in emotions—the nature, strength, and quality of the bond she
feels to others or to a topic influences the way she
relates to it.
That
a number of small fulfillments in life can easily add up to being more than one
great fulfillment.
She
can feel that a strong relationship with a sister, daughter, or mother is one
of the most fulfilling things in life. (But if anything, having a daughter is often enough to justify her
being alive.)
Once
his mind is inside a woman’s body, he feels that the universe in its
all-embracing, all-encompassing presence is living inside of her whether she is
aware of it or not.
A
man who successfully, I mean really successfully projects his consciousness
inside a woman suddenly realizes that every woman is like a mother, daughter,
sister, child, and guardian angel—someone to be honored and respected. That is, for the first time in his life he
actually experiences a woman without thinking in terms of sex, sex roles, or
erotic intent
A “silent spectator or
observer” is
This
is a practice in which you stand back and watch your own thoughts from a
distance while not participating.
A
silent spectator is someone at a sporting event who is unhappy that his side
losing but he doesn’t want to be a bad sportsman by complaining or booing. Or perhaps a silent spectator is an extreme
introvert who charges his energy up while sitting on the sidelines.
A
silent observer is like a medical researcher wearing white in front of a
microscope or an astronomer wearing ordinary clothes though warm clothes at
fifteen thousand feet in front of a telescope.
Neither wants to disturb what is being observed by interfering with the
accuracy of the perceptual transmission.
The
silent spectator is the one transcendental ego that no sword can pierce, no
fire burn, no water drown, etc. It is
the true self, utterly independent of the world and beyond all suffering. Now, let me see, to get this you just need to
join Shiva with Shakti who has ascended through your
spine into your brain and allow time, space, the universe, all opposites, etc.
to be annihilated.
No,
the silent spectator is consciousness itself, that is, the deeper consciousness
free of contamination from the elements.
It is the mind that is open, luminous, self-aware, and empty of all form
like a mirror. Some say this mirror or
emptiness is already within each of us and some say you have to develop it but
the discussion is irrelevant since the same process is required for
“activating” it.
No,
“the mind is as vast as the sky, as deep as the ocean, as solid as a mountain,
and flexible like chewing gum.” (Shalpa Rinpoche). You
develop this through a practice called shinye in
Tibetan Buddhism as compared to Vipassana in Theravada Buddhism. Vipassana is more like putting your mind
inside a closet—it is neither open nor vast but good for hanging specific
things on hangers.
No,
it is easier to practice by simply gazing upon the blue sky. Thoughts and sensations in your body and
disturbances in your awareness are like little clouds, well, maybe an
occasional thunderstorm or hurricane but the open and clear blue sky is still
there behind it all.
The
silent observer is a construct, an imagined or realized state of awareness in
which you eventually can stop all thoughts in your mind and simply be
aware. You practice it until in your own
way you can shift into it whenever you want.
The
silent observer is like learning to ride a bicycle. Even though some Zen masters say you can not
stop the mind from thinking, people who say that do not bring the full power of
will to their practice. Once you get it,
like riding a bicycle, you never forget it.
But then again, if you try to move from a bicycle to a Hardly Davidson
or race bicycles in a French long distance race--that will take a lot more
practice.
If
you can stop all thoughts in your mind for a half hour or hour or, hey, even
for ten minutes, you are existing at least on a mental
level like a spirit of the earthzone. There are now five thousand different powers
and qualities of consciousness you can discover within this silence of mind. Like what?
Well, let’s see. In the sphere of
Mars silence can be used to destroy anything.
In the sphere of Venus, a silent space of oneness is used for joining
totally to another in love. In the
sphere of the sun, silence is the empty mirror so clear, pure, and open that
the Presence of God can appear within it shining forth with an absolutely
original creative light. Within the
sphere of the moon, silence is timelessness—past, present, and future are open
to your gaze for you can now perceive how all unfolding causes arise and are
fulfilled and that the separation that seems to exist in time is an
illusion. In Mercury, silence enables
the will of God to gather in strength within your self until the divine purpose
manifests on earth. Does the silent observer inside of you right now know all
of this? Yes, absolutely. All of the above is present and arises in
accordance to the way you shape your silence and focus your observing. Although don’t try to observe this at a
Quaker meeting on Sunday when they sit in silence. Their “silence” is like coal mixed with
shale, bread mixed with stones, or a prayer meeting where someone has left the
radio on tuned into Howard Stern. There
is too much selfishness and ego present so their rating never gets beyond
“amateur” status.
On
the other hand, if you want to cheat at any time, you jump ahead and practice akashic mediation.
Then in a state of akasha thoughts themselves dissolve instantly at the
moment when they try to appear.
There
are other ways of cheating. Project your
mind inside a Zen master’s mind, the Dalai lama’s
mind, or better still, the sylph Cargoste. Cargoste’s mind is
the perfection of Dzogchen—without thought or image
he is aware of the entire biosphere of the earth with all its interactions. Now that is a mind that is clear.
The
silent spectator is more like the director or producer watching an actor
putting on his clothes, entering the stage, and playing a certain role in a
stage play. Ah, but standing right next
to this director/producer is Mr. obsession, Mr. fascination, Mr. addiction, Mr.
“I have been hiding in your closet waiting to come out for your entire life,”
and numerous other characters. If the
director/producer decides to take a break, one of these other characters is always
happy to take over and take the play in a new direction or start a new
production.
Pop Quiz Part V
Mental Wandering is
Mental
wandering is a method of projecting one’s mind directly into the realm of the
elementals, earthzone, or higher spheres. No ritual or magical paraphernalia are
required. It may help to saturate your
mind wit the vibration (light, elemental quality, etc.) of the domain where you
are sending your mind. Contact with
spirits is then made through casual encounter or through throwing in a name, a
sigil, etc.
Mental
wandering is an advanced form of daydreaming.
Actually magical daydreaming can be accomplished through free
association in combination with magical intent and a trained receptivity. You just think of a spirit and then allow
your magically trained subconscious to interact with the spirit in an
effortless manner.
Mental
wandering occurs when the mind wanders into “higher” or “lower” spheres of
evolution, past, future, etc.
Dramatists, screenplay writers, and occult writers are particularly
gifted in this sort of thing.
Mental
wandering is for those magicians who do not like going to the bother of doing
evocation. You just interact directly
with a spirit without all the clumsy bother of using ritual, kind of like
making a new acquaintance or taking up a conversation where you left off with
an old friend.
Mental
wandering should be distinguished from astral travel. Astral travel involves pulling out one’s
astral body or some say one’s etheric body.
It is said that traveling with the astral body beyond the boundaries of
the earthzone with its elemental protective sphere
will result in the death of the magician.
Therefore, make sure you always have your spiritual passport in order
and the correct akashic visas issued for your
spiritual explorations otherwise you may end up in a Saturnian
jail.
Swami Rama
states that when he received shaktipat from his
master he remained in a state of ecstasy for nine hours. I sent a telepathic request to Swami Rama to experience briefly his experience and he sent me a shaktipat that lasted nine minutes (well, I use the word
“brief.”) This was a state of bliss
which is like having the perfect opposite of my self alive inside me so I am
one with her. Swami used to enter into
this state of oneness each night before going to bed for the rest of his
life. What might this form of inner
union signify in terms of masculine spiritual or magical development?
Come
on. Any red blooded male wants to get it
on with or get some from a woman for reasons of mental and physical health and
emotional gratification. And you know,
those Swami’s are known for being horny esp. when they get around young,
Western women, also known as spiritual groupies. You can’t use gurus as a model for spiritual
behavior. Well, not unless your particular obsessive compulsive disorder is burning
incense, living in an ashram, wearing funny robes, and chanting. And then there is that little schedule scheme
of monastic chores such as cooking, cleaning the floors, and wiping up the
spiritual bullshit of your fellow practitioners.
You
know, Swami Rama might have had this feminine
presence within himself as did his master.
But I kind of wonder who started it?
Was a woman the original lineage master and so she passed her essence
down by shaktipat to her male disciples? If so, the male master must be initiated by a
female master. How about that?
Or
was it that a male yogi practiced sexual/tantric yoga
with a female disciple? By doing this,
the two united their chakras as one. Thus the male learned through direct
experience how to embody in himself the essence of a woman. Thus any male magician can learn to embody
within himself the feminine essence by working closely with a female magician
through tantric or magical sexual practices.
Or
perhaps the yogic lineage was founded when a male yogi united with and then
absorbed the woman’s soul into himself, taking her
essence without a fair trade in return.
Haven’t you heard what happens when the Buddhist lama sits the women in
the back of the temple during puga or a female
notices that the Taoist sexual yoga actually only benefits the men? Its called
outrage. Even women in Islam are
starting to object to sitting in the back of the temple. And Swami Rama’s
one true love, who he refused to marry, insisted he pursue a political career
which he also refused to do. I tell you,
what used to pass as “spiritual” is now called inequality, exploitation, and a
bad career choice in our age.
Ok,
let’s keep it simple. How can a man and
a woman give to each other to the extent that they actually taste, share, fully
experience, and learn to embody the essence of the other’s gender? This would include the mysteries of the
other’s spirit and also the goal of teaching each other the mastery of the
electric and magnetic fluids? (Would you
believe it? A woman actually asked me the above question. At most about six women email me during a
year from visiting my website). Stay tuned.
This question no doubt requires a separate essay—see
Problems in the Study of Magic, Part III.)
Hey,
Swami practiced yoga. Yoga is union.
Just do yoga. Your own body and
breath have the answers to all your questions.
Anyone
who pursues these questions is obviously obsessed with sex and women. In fact, this whole line of thought is the product of a complete
nerd, a geek. Not. They are obsessed with the creativity that
comes from joining masculine and feminine whether within oneself or in a
relationship. Notice the difference?
Duh. A magician must master both the electric and
magnetic fluids equally if he is going to create using magic (Bardon). What he
does with his personal life is his own business.
No,
a magician’s personal life is his highest art and best arena of magical
practice. And every man and woman has
something they can teach or give to the other should they have the opportunity
and recognize the possibility.
You
are personifying Swami Rama’s skatipat
and expressing it as a “woman.” What
Swami learned to embody in himself was not a woman but the biochemical,
spiritual, and psychological experience any man can experience in the instant
after he has an orgasm. This is that
great moment of drama when his physiology switches from the parasympathetic to
the sympathetic system of responses.
Special thanks to the increasing number of young
career oriented women who have dedicated their lives to mastering the masculine
electric fluid and due to increasing number of complaints from young male
magicians that women are no longer very feminine--the Magicians’ Guild is proud
to announce the release of a new herbal remedy.
This elixir is called the Moment After Orgasm
(also considered an effective herbal treatment for getting in touch with your
inner woman). Complete satisfaction is
guaranteed lasting for nine hours (enough to get a good night’s sleep without a
feminine woman by your side.) It is offered completely free of charge at any
Guild Supply Outlet for those who are current in their Magicians’ Guild dues.
Not. You miss the magical aspect. Swami Rama’s inner
woman is a spiritually living being made from out of his own vitality. And like any spirit dwelling in akasha, Swami
Rama simply switches into a feminine aspect of
himself since any adept on a high level is inherently androgynous. (This explains why there is “no marriage or
giving and receiving of marriage” in heaven.
They are all androgynous.) (“You
mean the rest of the galaxy are perverts?” from Left Hand of Darkness.)
Gees. All this talk about the
inner woman. Someone needs to get
laid.
Which of the following would
be consequences of a nuclear bomb going off in LA,
Civil
liberties would be set back fifty years.
Students
would need a security clearance in order to attend college.
A
secret security agency approved by the leading fifteen nations code named
Global Security would be founded which would report only to the permanent
members of the Security Council of the UN.
Due
to restrictions on travel, communication, freedom of the press, and so forth,
education and technological innovation would be set back fifty years.
There
would be massive numbers of black ops involving world wide assassinations and
indefinite holding periods of suspects.
House
to house searches would become common and all internet and cell phone
communications would be closely monitored.
All
democracies would be in a permanent state of emergency and each head of state
would possess authority to declare martial law with minimum pretext.
An
identification and location system involving global positioning satellites
would be put into effect for the entire planet’s population. Each person’s location would be continuously
recorded.
Millions
of sincere religious practitioners, except of course the radicals in Islam (and
Pat Robertson and Jerry Farwell who would say on air—“Its God’s judgment for
our sins.”) would ask, “How could God let this
happen?” The answer: God didn’t fund the Manhattan Project and God
gave millions of people the ability to foresee and to prevent it. They just didn’t bother doing what needed to
be done. (Or as Teddy Kennedy once said,
Nuclear war is “unthinkable.” Duh! I guess someone was thinking about it
after all.)
Which one of the following
spelled the beginning of the end for communism in the
When
Karl Marx cried because the discovery of gold in
When
the head of the communist party in the 1930’s in the
In
1949 when John Nash published his graduate thesis at
When
Marcuse (after receiving his a
royalty check for his first book) complains in the 1960’s that the
It
began when the CIA orchestrated the sale of Che
Guevara t-shirts to help pay for its clandestine activities.
When Radio Free America began broadcasting commercials
on Russian airwaves for Coca Cola, Ketchup, and lingerie from
When the stocks for Exxon, GE, and Dow Chemical
started showing up in the retirement funds for firemen, nurses, mechanics, and Walmart employees.
Communism,
like any other ideological system such as socialism, capitalism, fascism, and
feminism is based on a hardened complex of interlocking mental ideas. To succeed, these systems must hypnotize
their adherents’ emotions on the astral plane and severely restrict freedom of
action on the physical plane. In other
words, the mental ideas are ferociously jealous and require that others “think,
feel, and act” the way they do. This
hypnotic power eventually erodes and collapses under the weight of its own
narrow understanding of life. Communism
collapsed when a large part of its citizens became alcoholics and its economy
stagnant.
What might you learn by
projecting your mind into other people?
That
President Reagan was so persuasive because he was a natural born telepath. The news media missed this and were
astonished that such an obviously dumb president could be so successful.
That Andropov, a former head of the KGB, was an
embodiment of pure malice and extremely clever.
That
Marilyn Monroe was also telepathic and designed her physical and emotional
interactions in response to her perception of male desire.
That
Bill Gates is clairvoyant, having part of his consciousness located about two
years in the future. It is not that he
is brighter than other CEOs. Rather, he
is more competitive making the decisions that block others’ success.
That
Saddham Hussein’s positive mission was to unite all
the Arab countries into the equivalent of a Common Market for Islam. But instead he chose to become an agent for
the dark side. This agenda, for unknown
reasons, was stymied even though he had more will power than Hitler.
That Vaipahee, the former
prime minister of
That
Swami Kriyananda had mastered the equivalent of
several salamanders though yoga practice.
His heart chakra embodied a marvelous sea of
fire radiant with life and energy.
That
Swami Rama’s life mission involved stabilizing
That
Steven Hawkin has a holographic image of the universe
inside of his mind.
That the Dalai Lama’s heart chakra
is a “sea of compassion” nearly infinite and the basis of a genuine cosmic
religion.
That
the historic Buddha was extremely empathic and also a master of life force,
things his disciples have completely ignored down through the ages.
When someone dies
They
are pretty much the same although the level of energy they possess drops by
about 90%. This also causes them to lose
touch with physical time so that a few minutes for them may be months or years
in the real world.
Their
five senses no longer have a physical counterpart so that now they perceive on
the astral plane instead of within the physical world.
They
often do not know or refuse to believe that they are dead. This may result in elaborate visualizations
that perpetuate the fiction that they are still alive. (See the movie Jacob’s Ladder for a close approximation.)
A
“greeter” comes to meet them, often a member of their family who has previously
died and who seeks to guide them to their next realm.
They
sometimes appear just after death before someone who has the second sight” in
order to say a few last words.
They
enter the Bardo state where they choose between five
different colors representing five distinct Buddha realms or five states of
suffering. Their choice then determines
their fate. (But this only applies if
they have previously attended Buddhist catechism as a child.)
Their
consciousness moves to that state of density and illumination in the planet’s
astral plane which is suitable for their level of maturity, that is, they
finally find a “niche” which they may not have found in life.
95%
of those about to die have psychic visions of their “greeters,” of their mode
of departure (as a bus, airplane, ship that is coming to pick them up at the
moment of death) and often want to complete any “unfinished business” such as
packing a suitcase or saying goodbye to some loved one.
A
few, though declared dead, get sent back because it is “not their time.” They may also receive a vision or be given a
choice as to whether they wish to return. (See the movie, Heaven Can Wait, or individuals such as Ray Elkins who says he was
sent back by Christ).
Faith
(not belief in something but the quality and power of conviction that you can
unite with truth [and light] and express it through action) is the single most
important trait to possess for adapting to and succeeding in any afterlife
situation. (Cermiel—an earthzone spirit.)
(see Q. “Should I be afraid?” A. “Not a man like you.” Meet
Joe Black)
They
enter the “light” or full presence of their guardian angel who grants both a
brief but total life review and a state of all-encompassing love and peace
(which they could have entered anytime while still alive had they tried hard
enough—Cermiel).
When
you die, you are dead. There is nothing
more to be said, other than the memories that are left in the brains of those
who remain.
“When
you die, the best parts of yourself are like sparks that fly through the air
and become a part of those who are still alive.” (Whoopie
Goldberg)
Practicing Bardon, you may
fall victim to various disturbances due to an overdeveloped or out of control
mental concentration. These might
include, dissociation from your personality, feeling that you have become a
detached spectator, inability to feel natural, to let go, and to flow, and so
forth. To get energy to come down from
out of your head you
Stop
doing so much magic.
Stop
doing all magic.
Stop
doing magic during this incarnation. You
did too much in other lives and this lifetime was designed as a rest stop on
your long journey to perfection.
You
have done too much magic. To compensate,
you have to do the opposite of magic—be physically active; engage in physical
work; play sports; climb mountains; do art but avoid magic in art, concentrate
on work and love—make money and make love; do things with other parts of your
body than your head, namely your hips, legs, and feet. If all else fails, do “the quick and easy
recovery remedy” for mentally disturbed magicians by concentrating for a minute
on each of your five senses twice a day.
The
problem is your self-talk—you are identifying with your own weird way of
thinking and are terribly shaken after glancing into the incomprehensibly vast depths of the human
mind (which other people of course do not sense or see). Therefore, put aside
your desires for attaining grandeur through magical practice by taking a life
long, self-taught class in 1. how to use ordinary
language, 2. speak like normal human beings, 3. engage in casual conversation, 4. act
normal and friendly, 5. avoid the use of abstractions,
esoteric, and metaphysical language altogether, and 6. above
all else—learn to be grateful and satisfied with each moment you are alive
(which is the single most important requisite for practicing genuine magic).
What are possible dangerous
side effects from practicing magic? Part
II.
As
happened to a kundalini yoga instructor, often
someone in his apartment complex would literally jump out of a window when he
was deep in meditation.
After
doing love magic, numerous women fall in love with you. But a few of these women are willing to kill
you should you not return their affection.
After
doing a little wealth magic, very wealthy individuals seek to become your
patron. However, that Arab with all his
rolls Royce cars, private jets, and luxury yachts turns out to be an arms
dealer and wanted by the IRS; the CEO of a large company who wines and dines
you at a luxurious club turns out to want you to do insider trading; and
another CEO who lets you in buy in early on a soon to be IPO fails to tell you
that his company is already bankrupt.
You
discover that whenever you do meditations on world peace the head of the nation
you are praying for is often assassinated on shortly afterwards.
You
work in the akasha to remove the pain in another person due to her karmic
situation and discover she now hates you furiously for no good reason as if you
have stolen part of her soul.
That
one tiny piece of magic you did to send a hurricane away ended up diverting all
major hurricanes from the Pacific to the
After
practicing as a magician, people who know you begin treating you like God’s
gatekeeper, as if you can speak on God’s behalf. But you soon discover that practitioners of
magic never want a straight answer from you.
Instead, they are hoping you will verify and confirm the answer they
already have decided on whether consciously or subconsciously. So finally you understand why the Oracle of
Delphi was so obscure in its responses—the riddles from the priestess were
designed to verify and confirm whatever the petitioner already believed.
After
doing a little very rare magic for satisfying a personal desire you finally understand
the Greek saying, “The gods answer the prayers of
those whom they wish to curse.”
Religion is
A party. It is a chance for people who would never
ever associate to get together, commune, communicate, and celebrate their
community. (See the movie The Apostle.) Just ignore all that crap about guilt, hell,
purgatory, sin, etc. That is just there
to stimulate the adrenal glands—these glands feed on fear and terror. Since many people are adrenaline junkies,
they need a fix once a week to get their kicks.
(Marx didn’t quite have it right. The drug is not opium but epinephrine unless
you are into psychology like Freud and then it is cocaine. Freud, who worked with
extremely repressed women, observed that for many “pleasure is pain and pain is
pleasure”—a central doctrine of many religions.)
Religion
is a way to make people feel so important, for example, bribing them with
“treasures laid up in heaven” (or just for believing what we believe you will
receive a golden crown or at least a belt of gold [not to mention the possibly
of young, unspoiled and nubile women]) that for a very tiny part of the time
here on earth they just might learn how to do a few acts of unselfish kindness.
(And that is asking a lot).
The
first task of any religion (or mythology for that matter) is to teach the awe,
wonder, and mystery of being alive, that life is both horrible and wonderful at
the same time. (Joseph Campbell)
Religion
is the opiate of the people and communism works best in countries where the
middle class has not yet fallen victim to the addictions of leisure, freedom,
and a chance to fight for justice.
No,
very clearly those people in white shirts and ties who come to your door want
only two things from religion—1. spiritual security
and 2. “a community.
If you are after the truth of the universe or genuine wisdom you will
have to look outside of conventional religion.
Religions
are all the same. (RamaKrishna after spending seven years practicing in each
of the major religions).
Religions
are all different. (W.M.
after thirty years of projecting his mind inside of the main leaders of each of
the major world religions.)
You
should not try to change to another religion than the religion you were born
into. Just add a universally spiritual
(but neutral in terms of belief) system to the religion of your birth in order
to expand your awareness.
If
you have played the game Civilization
you know that religion is an upgrade to the advancement of civilization. For example, fanaticism is an upgrade over
warlords because it gets your army to fight harder for less cost. And Monotheism reinforces the rule of law,
enables an integrated state religion, and enhances morality in a way that
increases literacy and productivity.
Religions
are popular to the extent they guarantee their practitioners divine help in
fulfilling the desires of the three lowest chakras,
namely, the desires for wealth, for strong families (including a wife who will
obey you or at least be bound to conventional morality), and for social
acceptance. (Joseph Campbell).
If you wish to acquire the expansions of
awareness such as the empathy of the heart chakra or
the wisdom and intuitive insight of the third eye you will have to go on a
spiritual quest or journey. (And this was the whole point of the Arthurian and
Grail legends—you don’t get spirituality in a church. You have to get on a horse and ride off.)
How
can you miss something so simple as this? “God is near; He is within each of us.” Therefore let us treat each other as brother
and sister, as mother and father, as son and daughter that the Divine Presence
might be honored, respected, and celebrated.
Religions
involve extremely complicated and intricate combinations of accidental and
necessary historical events that shape their formulation. In truth, all religions are about one or more
of the following divine ideals: love, wisdom, power, and justice. All rituals, doctrines, lineages, and ecclesiastical
hierarchies are but an attempt, no matter how insipid, to make these four
ideals real.
Religions
subtly intertwine the positive and the negative often without any capacity for
self-reflection that could discern the negative within their own actions. Consider faith and conviction, qualities
associated with the cosmic letter K.
Faith and conviction reveal dynamic ways of moving into the future with
great creativity and ingenuity. But with
a negative slant, faith and conviction become an advanced form of psychic
vampirism that like fire feeds on others’ emotions and devotion in order to
reinforce its own power base. Is the
televangelist preaching the Gospel or is he hypnotically suggesting that you
write out and mail in a check through clever manipulation and emotional
enticements? Certainly we witness both
the positive and negative in all levels of all religions.
“Everybody
wants to go to heaven but nobody wants to die.”
(Domino
The best way for women to
master the magnetic fluid (the psychological, spiritual, and universal essence
of femininity) is to gain familiarity with which of the following meditations
or procedures:
Sit
down and talk to other older women about their experience with love. (See American Quilt) (I have spent at least
thirty hours talking to my mother about the twenty five men she dated in
college, why she married my father, and what resulted; for example, she would
never have dated a guy named Jerold Ford, captain of the football team who sat
next to her in class and later became president of the
Meditate
on the undine/mermaid Istiphul, the most beautiful creature on earth. Because, if anything,
Istiphul is a grand master of the magnetic fluid. Other undines are also great such as Isaphil
who embodies water and lunar serenity.
Project
your mind into the Dalai Lama’s heart chakra, which
is a sea of compassion of cosmic dimension.
Of
course there is Mother Mary on the inner planes.
And
Christ has a love and compassion embodying divine being; just ignore the
history of Christianity which took the wrong turn.
Gabriel,
who impregnated Mary according to the Gospel of Luke, is the archangel in this
solar system in charge of divine sensuality and obviously eroticism and who
oversees “the birth of new light on earth.”
The
blue green, watery cosmic letter M, the “mother letter,” that embodies the
essence of universal water and magnetism, especially working on the astral and
physical plane. (See my essay, Problems in the Study of Magic, Part III:
The Magnetic Fluid)
Immersing
your hands in a bowl of water each day and identifying with the water
surrounding your hands.
Meditating on the sea, the life within it, and
becoming the sea from continent to continent, from pole to pole. As Istiphul
once put it, “In your soul waves roll five thousand miles and magnetism flows
between the poles.” Sometimes you just
have to pull out all the stops and really love what you are doing.
The Goddess of the Earth, the earth mother, etc. The Hopi Indian medicine man was unwilling to teach
anyone. So I evoked the vibration of the
earth mother in my aura and in the next moment, without commenting on the
meditation, he began teaching me. That
was in 1975.
In
the screenplay, Fall of Atlantis, the
Goddess of the Earth asks Le’ah’e, “Do you wish to
shine with my light and be anointed with my beauty?” Le’ah’e
says yes. The Goddess goes on, “Then two
things I require: establish justice upon the earth and do as my Beloved and I
do—make the world new.” “How do I do this?” asks Le’ah’e. The Goddess replies, “Create a religion
without priests, temples, or rituals in which love, power, wisdom, and justice
are equally honored and pursued.”
I imagine the life force of the Goddess is
within and sustains every living being.
You just have to get inside that.
Then
again, one of my favorite, the Great Feminine also called the cosmic void that
contains all the stars and galaxies.
Though utterly empty, without form, without thought, without substance
of any kind, receptive to the extent of being a physical component of
all-embracing love or omnipresence (and also like Prajnaparamita,
the mother of all the Buddhas), it has brought forth
life on all planets on all worlds throughout the universe. But then again, you’ll have to be “madly in
love with the universe” to pull off this meditation.
Spirit guides. I know, I know, most people are thinking of a
spirit on the inner planes, perhaps an Indian medicine man with an eagle
feather, a guru with a turban, or a Tibetan lama with a vajra,
etc. I have a little time to write here
at the terminal before they call for my flight.
Well, “Now for something completely
different”—how about we make up our own?
I mean you have been practicing Bardon, right? And you are at least on
the level of a freshman at the
You
remember the movie, All That Jazz? Our musical director had a muse. She appeared to only him and carried on a
total life review. Flirtatious,
intimate, sweet, she knows your every thought and feeling. She laughs and jokes with you about your
folly. You can smell her scent, feel her stands of hair across your face, her fingers
on your skin. Now travel with her though
some of your more “interesting” life experiences. What is the past like when you relive it with
her by your side? She whispers in my ear
with her arms around my shoulders, “Its ok,” that time I felt I had died while
still alive.
And another time she says, “This was one of your
worst” as she sits next to me, holds me, and enchants me as I gaze into her
eyes. It was when I lost something I
will not be able to replace until my next life time.
And you know that kind of loneliness so deep, so cold,
so abandoned and alone like a field of wheat or corn destroyed by a storm and
so left waiting for the first snow to fall. She is there at my side--“Your
spirit can not fail you with me as your spirit guide.” I agree with her a
hundred per cent. Now if I had only had
her back then I would be where I am now a few decades sooner. Well, not bad for a start and at this point
we are only doing art.
Now
part two, maybe something a little more seductive (to hold your attention
better). Ok. Like a supermodel of your own choosing. Don’t be shy.
You are free to combine kind of like Al Pacino
in the movie Simone. But just to keep it “spiritual” add a touch
of Saturnian wisdom.
How? Well, that sway of her hips—it uplifts rising
upon the air as a breath on a path of love flies on wings to the heart of
God. Never thought of the sway of a
woman’s hips in that way? Try this. She bends your head back and gives you a
kiss. Your entire life, every desire, is raised to a new height and
simultaneously every desire is assuaged; to kiss her lips is reason enough in
this moment to justify why you exist (can you feel that?); you rest your head
on her lap and your identity dissolves as you hear the Song, the Song of Wonder
that sang the universe into being. You
see the sun and the earth and a billion years unfolding. You become the seas and every living being:
“I have entered a place where men are forbidden to go,
a place
of the soul
A wilderness unknown
Where breath can not flow
The heart can not seek
But it is clearly seen as she dances for me--
Her hips and thighs
Caressing the air
Her body sharing her innermost being
Unfolding as she enfold this moment
In circles, curls, and turns
Rising and descending
With a love a man can never know.”
I told you she was a little more seductive. Who exactly is this spirit guide or
woman? Well, I will tell you—
“I saw a
naked woman dancing a slow, hypnotic dance
In a kingdom of my imagination so far away
It is not found in any myth or religion.”
So I am going
to write an entire myth of my own in honor
of this one. It will
be called The Kingdom of Ubarim and this lady/spirit guide is at the heart of
the arc of the plot. In other words,
this spirit guide is a work in progress.
And
now for part three. How about a woman
who is the union and perfection of every woman for whom you have ever had
feelings? This is astral alchemy at its
best—taking nature (or the world of feelings) and refining it into a
quintessence. Just a
moment. This is new for me
too. Let me bring her into focus. Ok.
Here she is sitting beside me her head on my shoulder, her hand on my
thigh. “Don’t believe in me?” she asks
as she pinches my arm. “Ouch,” I
reply. Her tongue probes my ear. “Real enough now?” she goes on. I nod.
“For what purpose am I called?” she asks using
the traditional test of an evoked spirit to see who is best. But she is just having fun. What she means is “Can you give me a
challenge I can’t resist?” I reply, “Can you take my bliss and transform it
into an inner union with the universe? And also into that inner peace that
captures the depths and the treasures of the twenty-eight mansions of the
moon—that serenity of an archangel whose art encompasses all ages of time
inside his crystal ball so sublime? And
take me to that place where all opposites join as one in the stillness in the
heart of the sun? And a voice, could you
please, give me a voice that speaks with the consonants that gave birth to the
seas and the trees, the mountains and the galaxies; and also the vowels that
created wonder, love, and hope so that when I speak my words shall set in
motion the causes that shall fulfill the deepest dreams?”
“So who are you?” She asks. “The Elfin Knight?”
(from
Opps. They are
calling for my flight--“Now boarding flight #4459 for
Pop Quiz Part VI: Much Longer
Questions and Comments, FAQ, and Bio
(Note 1: The following
question is optional. For some it
will represent a major problem and I mean really major; others will never run
into it. Note 2: I seemed to have really gotten carried away with this question
and comments. Even though it is a
sensitive subject, I will still risk it since I do so much enjoy the humor.
Carl Jung refers to the
animus as a complex within a woman’s psyche.
It is a kind of fake and poor imitation of how women see men. That is, a woman may look at men as
self-assured, self-possessed, and above all certain beyond all doubt about what
they do (there is no lack of confidence).
Consequently a woman who is possessed by her animus is absolutely
certain beyond all doubt that she is right. This fake, little twisted man
inside her takes over her consciousness.
Jung states that it is impossible to carry
on a discussion with a woman possessed in this way without the woman’s animus
evoking within the man its opposite which is the male anima. (The anima, by contrast, is the false, poor
imitation of how men may look at women—men may see women as being so
emotionally upset that the woman is incapable of an intelligent, rational
response to what is being discussed. Again from As Good as It Gets, “You imagine a man and then take away his
reason.” In the case of anima possession, a man becomes possessed by a fake,
twisted, little image of a woman that is inside of him.
Often when a woman is possessed by her
animus she temporarily embodies an extremely potent and devastating amount of
electrical fluid. (The animus, arising
from deep inside the psyche, can tap onto collective powers and quantities of
energy otherwise inaccessible to consciousness). She then uses this surplus
charge of electrical energy to zap anyone around her who disagrees with her
ideas. She destroys their aura with a
sudden ferocious burst of electrical energy.
(At the time of this study, we have found
no cases of men who, when anima possessed, demonstrate any kind of magnetic
influence over others. Apparently the
collective unconsciousness of mankind has a surcharge of negative electrical
energy easily tapped by women.
But there is no surcharge or spare
reserves of magnetic energy that men are able to tap into. Consequently, there is no male magnetic
zapping phenomenon. A man, possessed by
his anima, is just emotionally confused and overly sentimental--nothing that
can’t be easily understood or dealt with by those around him.)
Which of the following comments are
accurate descriptions of these phenomena?
The
electrical fluid is hot, burning, expansive, dynamic, intense, powerful, and
explosive in sensation. Its burning and consuming
power acts to dominate the wills of others. It tortures and torments, hazes and
subjugates. It absorbs others’ wills
into itself. It utilizes every means
possible to corrupt, divide, undermine, and enslave others to its purposes.
If
you have never observed the zap phenomena, simply sit in on a few PTA meetings
when there is something controversial being discussed. You will run into at least one mother who
speaks as if it is God speaking through her declaring with apostolic and
apocalyptic authority, “This budget is not right for the soccer team;” or, “You
are only saying this because ….;” or, “The principal must be removed ….;” or,
“These books should be banned;” etc.
And I will tell you, it is nothing for such
a woman to zap not merely the person she is attacking but the whole room. Some zaps can electrify an entire crowd with
burning hostility as if battery acid has suddenly been spilled an inch deep
across the floor.
It
does not matter if you see it coming or how many times you have experienced
being zapped in the past. An explosive
burst of electrically charged emotionally energy will always cause damage to
another’s aura. One way it does this is
by impregnating the other’s aura with its negative electrical charge—namely, an
incredibly intense, burning, devouring,
possessing, and tormenting rage, hatred, anger, etc. that may takes
hours or days to wear off. In the mean
time, this energy takes control of the man’s thoughts forcing him against every
effort to the contrary to return again and again to thinking about the woman
who has zapped him. This controlling the
focus of the victim’s thoughts is an effective technique in hazing and social
systems involving domination.
The
zap is represented in mythology as Medusa who, through the intensity and power
of concentration embodied in the snakes on her head, can turn men into
stone. Also seen recently in the movie, Narnia, by the
ice queen who can turn those she touches into ice. The Medusa is an aspect of the teeth mother,
one of four primary feminine archetypes.
See the essay on the electric and magnetic fluid on my website.
A
curious aspect of the animus attack by a woman on a man is that the woman will
forever deny she did it consciously or in any other way. “It never happened; you are mistaken.” In other words, she will refuse to listen to,
acknowledge, or accept any report, feedback, or discussion that presents a
contrary position. Perhaps this is due
to her having played the part of a medium who channels
the electrical energy from the collective unconscious. Many mediums are not conscious of the
entities that they channel.
(Note: Also curiously, there are case
studies of men who apparently have acquired an animus complex through prolonged
exposure to very powerful women. In
other words, these men act at times like they are animus possessed by
asserting, insisting, and demanding that they are right and that any other
point of view is complete nonsense. In
this case, they have temporarily abandoned their masculine capacity for
objective problem solving and acquired an unconscious hostility toward the
processes of thinking and reasoning.
It must be pointed out, however, that in
this case the man in no way possesses the electrical zapping natural to
women. His zap, by comparison, is
completely impotent. The only force
behind his wishy washy zap, this bark without a bite,
comes from yelling or threatening in the precise way that a zap with any
integrity would never lower itself to committing. When the male zap is effective it is because
the man is relying on typical alpha male capacities such as hazing which are in
no way parallel to the feminine spontaneity.
We have to turn to religion, specifically
fundamentalist Christianity, in order to even begin to uncover any male zap
that can tap into a reservoir of electrical energy. From
However, it takes all the gumption that
religious symbolism can conjure to attempt a masculine zap—it takes an
apocalyptic vision of history coming to a sudden end; it takes a God committed
to the absolute rejection of living beings of his own creation; it takes the
spell binding graphic imagery of a lake of fire, sulfur, and eternal damnation in
unending suffering to get the adrenaline flowing amid the feelings of horror
and terror.
Yes, that is the extent to which a man has
to go to even begin to evoke the electrical burning, devouring, explosive
intensity of a feminine zap. But even
all this religious procedure has one fatal flaw—it requires a consensual
agreement on the part of the listener otherwise the zap is no more than
crap. You have to buy into the threats
and feel your soul is at risk.
A female zap has no such limitation. It is just as effective whether you consent
to receive it or not; and as is noted, being aware even in advance that you are
about to be zapped provides no defense from the attack. A feminine zap is an actual burst of
electrical energy that enters your body regardless of your mental stance. It rises from the collective unconscious and
is emitted through the woman’s voice.
The male zap looks like a 357 Magnum but it is only firing blanks by
comparison.)
One
paradox of the zapping power of the electrical burst of the animus is that it
is extremely sensitive to locating the weakest and most vulnerable area in the
other person’s psyche which it then attacks.
The animus is not only absolutely certain it is right. It is adept at saying the precise words that
are calculated to most injure and hurt the other person in order to force the
other to submit to its will. Often the
precise words are a formulation of the
superego—the collective assumptions concerning morality embodied in pithy
truths such as one I heard today—“A wife should be first in a man’s life.” At
the same time, the very nature of the electrical exploding burst of energy is
that it is devoid of any feeling, nurturing, or life animating capacity. Its very nature is to devour and to destroy. In other words, it has no ability to feel.
The
electrically possessed individual often can be observed in terms of body
language: the eyes glare, the voice is in cadence and stern, the facial muscles
tense, the blood flow to the face and lips reduced even amid a smile, as well
as rigidity and aggression in over all body posture--.e.g., learning forward,
etc. In addition to certainty, the
emotional affect is often self-righteousness, condescension, and arrogance. And of course there is the simple argumentative
procedure of repeating what is so obvious over and over with increasing
loudness and emotionally charged intonations.
However, the zap power potential is
derived from a pure electrical fluid discharge in combination with words that
in some hypnotic manner draw the other person’s mind under the influence of the
collective unconscious. In other words,
the person who zaps is for a brief moment wearing the guise of some archetypal
power of mythological status. You are
not being zapped by the person in front of you but by a kind of dark goddess,
you know, Hecate, Medusa, a gorgon, a harpy, a
banshee, etc.
There is little point in trying to
identity the specific archetypal image utilized by a specific woman. The whole point of a feminine zap is that it
mutates in any moment spontaneously drawing upon whatever power is required in
order to maximize the attack. A woman’s
zap is a smart zap—it locks in on its
target and alters its destructive force according to what is required to break
through the other’s defense.)
After
the eons in which men have abused women, its time someone paid these men back
for all the suffering women have endured at their hands. (Join the National Organization of Women NOW
if you would like to participate in zapping male energy. NOW is not just about personal zapping. No.
NOW promotes zapping methodology on a political level in seeking not justice and equality [two words invented by the patriarchy to weaken women] but
in heightening true feminine “will to” zapping power.
That is, we at NOW believe the world can be
radically changed as we women gather our individual zapping power and focus it
into one monumental movement. Give us your anger, your wrath, your rage, and
your hatred. These emotions are precisely
what are needed to gain power and to overcome all opposition.
[NOW is fully recognized by the IRS as a
non profit organization. Your donations
are appreciated. Sign up NOW for our
online news report and timely calls to action.] Note: Although many object to
NOW’s stance that Father’s Day should be turned into Daughter’s Day (as well as
many other of our anti-male agendas), NOW continues to believe not only that
men should not be honored. We feel that
daughters should not develop emotional ties to their fathers because, after
all, [and this is strictly off the record since it wouldn’t be politically
correct to say this straight out] men are the enemy.
(Although the National Organization of
Men (NOM) has criticized NOW for failing to recognize that more men are raped
each day than women, NOW only recognizes that rape is a crime when it is
committed against women. In response to
the criticism by NOM that NOW is not concerned that only men and not women are
legally required to register for the draft, NOW would like to say, “Its not our
problem.”)
The National Organization of Black Women
(NOBW) fully recognizes that more men than women end up in emergency rooms in
hospitals in black ghettoes due to domestic violence. I quote: “Power and control are tactics we
are better at than men. Always have been. Our
little white sisters might learn a tip or two from us about creative responses
in difficult situations.”
“And we would like to point out to our
white sisters over in their lush suburban offices at NOW that we could care
less about whether Judges Alito and Roberts get
confirmed to the Supreme Court. What we
need down here in the ghetto are vouchers to get our kids into good schools and
health care coverage—items at the bottom of the totem pole of NOW. And so we request with due
respect that the ladies at NOW get off their sweet asses and do some real
action on behalf of real women in real situations.”
The above line of reasoning underestimates the
brilliance of the feminine spirit. According to Carl Jung, Eric Neumann, and
Robert Bly, about six thousand years ago some women decided that they were tired
of having over a fifty per cent mortality rate with their new born. They were tired of starvation and existing at
the whims of Mother Nature.
And so intentionally on some level of their
consciousness they gave and surrendered their power to men and were willing to
become subservient to them. They knew
that men would one day create a world in which a woman could have a female
gynecologist who could insure that 99.9% of the new born would survive. They knew that one day the glory of male
technological creativity would enable women to become astronauts. Generals, admirals, CEOs, as well as presidents. And that even though these things are coming
to pass so that now 56% of the women in
This creative and spiritual
interpretation of feminine power has been completely denied by the feminist
movement. These “lets get power quick” women have learned that in order to
sustain anger and rage its doctrines and interpretations must cast women as
victims. Nothing could be further from
the truth.
We made it to the moon because a woman said
in ten thousand different way to men, “Get out of my womb and start breathing
on your own; Get away from my tits, learn to eat solids; Grow up and make a
living on your own; …. “You would look
so handsome in a uniform;” “Get rid of the pagan gods. Make a state religion;” “You are more than a
tribal chieftain. Create a new form of
soldier and conquer all of
NOW
listen here: the above line of reasoning is paternalistic revisionist bullshit.
Wait
a minute. The animus in women could only
come into existence through actual, real life and historical experiences in
which women were in fact exposed to the negative electrical energy of men. Individual women may in fact sometimes catch
their male partners off guard with this “zapping” phenomenon. But in fact the collective unconsciousness of
the human race, as mentioned, has a surcharge of negative electrical
activity. This store of negatively
charged electrical fluid was produced by accumulated instances of abuse,
military action, and the dark side of the patriarchy down through the
ages. Weigh the evidence! Every national boundary of every nation on
earth has been drawn by men fighting other men.
But that is water under the bridge.
The question is how individuals and society at large can now transform
this residual negativity into something positive and wholesome.
In other words, don’t get bent out of shape
when you get zapped. There is one circle
of energy flowing unbroken between men and women. When the world is too masculine as it is now,
women flow back to men not feminine magnetic love (which is in short supply)
but the surplus electrical energy that resides in the collective unconsciousness.
So put simply, when you get zapped you are
just inside of a grade B horror flick.
Kind of like the movie Dawn of the
Dead when hell becomes so full that the dead no longer die but come back to
destroy the living. The world is so over
masculine that women are no longer radiate femininity but masculinity. The way of the Tao: when something reaches an
extreme it reverts into its opposite. We
are at the edge of the extreme. Just
hang on--the magnetic will rise and restore the balance.
Look,
we here at NOW realize that some men view us as rabid animals. Get too near us
and you risk losing your health not to mention your sanity. And sure, when we got the right to vote in
1920 the first thing we did was to vote in Prohibition. This was the shot in the arm that organized
crime and the mafia needed to establish an extensive underground across the
Hey, when you work with power you are bound
to make mistakes. How else can you
learn? But I am sure you already know
this.
The
CDC (Center for Disease Control) would like to that no members of the National
Organization for Women have been found to have rabies, at this time.
Other
women here at NOW would like to point something out. First of all, we realize that promoting
women’s rights comes with a heavy cost—the liberation of women is not the same
as the liberation of men and children.
We will be the first to admit that making women equal risks permanently
damaging the institution of marriage. It
certainly is the of death romance (but that is another issue).
The bottom line is that if a woman pursues
a career, she, just like any man with a full time career, needs a wife at home
to offer support and good cheer. If a
man and a woman both have careers, certainly the children are going to suffer,
sometimes horribly. The marriage institution obviously needs to alter in order
to reflect this new reality.
But just let me give you a little tip, a
little insider’s information ….are you listening? Some of our mothers and grandmothers were
kept in the house by their husbands and by society. And among these some turned into absolute
monsters—“monsters of a repressed Id,” or demons from hell disguised in the
form of women.
Don’t believe me? Check out the oral history of your family
going back a few generations. Whatever the cost of women’s rights to men, children, to romance
and to families, believe me, it is a
small price to pay to keep these demons away. Be grateful for what you’ve got; because the
monster in the closet of a wasted woman’s life will come back to haunt you with
a vengeance one way or another every
single time.
The
National Organization of Women (NOW) is proud to announce formal affiliation
with the Southern Baptists. For many
years now, NOW has argued that the Southern Baptist Convention is detrimental
to women’s struggle for equality and equal rights. But now NOW has
forged an alliance with the Southern Baptists.
We both agree that freedom of speech should be limited. We agree that any mode of communication in
which women are denigrated, be it pornography, TV, movies, or art, shall be
strictly censored and regulated.
Any mode in which the female form is
displayed in a demeaning manner (that is any form of sexual/sensual/erotic
activity—things that should be repressed and never to be spoken aloud) is
henceforth to be abolished. In agreement
with the Southern Baptists, we also believe that women should not be given
freedom of choice when it comes to engaging in these despicable activities. In regard to all matters concerning sexual
immorality, we share the same bed, I mean, the same mind with the Southern
Baptists, namely—“Do as we say and not as we do.”
The National Center for Lawful Injustice stands firmly behind the National Organization of Women’s attempt to limit men looking at
women’s behinds and other parts of women in an inappropriate and unseemly
way.
The
National Organization of Women is well aware of where you are going with this
little blog.
You seem to be unhappy with the fact that we women are now using men are
a lightning rod for our anger. Well
that’s the breaks. You men used women in
this way for eons so now its your turn.
And if you were half the magician you say
you are then defusing the excess negative electrical energy in women should not
be a problem. Consider it a training
exercise. If you can handle all the
anger and rage we want to dump on you, then and only then will you be worthy to
work with higher powers.
The International Organization of Women (which
has no association whatsoever with the National Organization of Women) wishes
to invite men wholeheartedly to act as full fledge partners in the process of
healing women and advocating for their rights. We feel that pursuing
justice for women is equally a part of the process of attaining justice for
everyone. Therefore we are grateful to
work with men towards this end.
The
National Organization of Women would like to suggest that perhaps someone is
overreacting to our position. We are a
non profit organization promoting women’s rights in the political arena. That’s all.
These emotional reactions to our actions are not leading to
satisfactions for anyone.
“Equality
is a good thing. But it kills romance.”
(Robert McKee). Equality is in fact a
necessity for women to achieve. It’s
when women overreact with anger and hatred that the well of love becomes
poisoned. For many this means not only
no more romance. It means no more love
as well. It will a hundred years before
this poison is remove form male female relationships.
The
National Organization of Women would like to issue a statement in response,
“Fuck you!”
Unfortunately,
all of the above analysis fails to understand the degree to which the male
patriarchy is insidious and diabolically evil in the way it has and furthermore
plans to abuse women. In other words,
there will be no restoring of the balance.
The simply fact is that patriarchy has consciously developed and mastered the techniques that sustain its
power. These involve such things as
hazing, verbal abuse, isolating the women, limiting their freedoms, destroying
their social connections, threats, coercion, physical force, the use of
religious doctrines that minimize and destroy accounts of female contributions,
and insist on demeaning female roles, etc.
Though developed, refined, and deployed, these techniques are
insufficient in themselves. (Feminist
advocates have developed entire curriculums since the early 1970s delineating
in great detail the techniques of male abuse of women. Unfortunately they did not go far enough and
delineate in great detail the extent the masculine negative electrical fluid is
now active within women).
Consequently, the great accomplishment of
the patriarchy was not to sustain its power but rather to impregnate women on
an unconscious level with its anti feminine agenda. This hidden, implanted image of negative male
energy now active within women is precisely what Carl Jung has called the
animus. In other words, women hopelessly
embody within the depths of their psyches the very thing they are trying to
overthrow in the external world.
All this discussion about the negative
electrical fluid and women zapping men is but another way of saying this: What
the patriarchy does consciously in
abusing women is precisely what women do unconsciously
in abusing men. When a man puts a woman
down trying to control her and limit her options he is acting consciously. When a woman tries to destroy a man’s aura
and reduce him to nothing it is totally spontaneous. She does not need to think or plan. The action is accomplished without thought so
of course there is no need to deny or take responsibility for it. It never happened. (This explains why NOW is so incomprehensible
unaware of how obnoxious it is—like the animus, it simply denies having to take
any responsibility for it actions.)
The sad conclusion is that the entire
feminist movement has been corrupted from the beginning by the patriarchy
through its method of impregnating the unconsciousness of women with its
negative electrical fluid. It is this male electrical energy that is inspiring
and directing the actions of the feminist movement (such as NOW).
The patriarchy’s
deeper, more insidious purpose is to get women to act, think, and feel like
men, in effect, turning women into men. In
other words, regardless of the theories, descriptions, detailed injustices
outlined and specified, beneath everything said and done in feminism, it is the
electrical fluid that is their prime directive.
The result is that feminist ideology is a machine for destroying
anything feminine that remains on earth, namely, it seeks to repress and to
eliminate the magnetic fluid within women.
From its inception, the feminist movement has acted as an agent
committed to enhancing the masculine electrical fluid without consideration for
the destruction this would cause the human race.
(In the book, 1984,
those in power secretly created underground movements to overthrow themselves.
These movements were designed to entrap any free thinking individuals and
betray them to the government. This is
what has happened to feminism.
Intelligent women seeking to advance feminine issues have become
entrapped and forced to betray everything that is in fact feminine. (I know, it is the
dark night of the soul for women who actually are feminine.) Be this as it may,
there are signs of hope upon the horizon.
Strangely
enough, the individual female who possesses a high capacity for animus zapping
can in fact learn to redirect this negativity.
(Carl Jung never met such a woman but there have been some throughout
history and many more in our day.) In
this case, she in fact has learned to embody within herself the full power of
the positive electrical fluid. But as a
woman this means her level of personal will power is now far stronger and more
adaptable than a man possessing the same quality and amount of electrical
fluid.
In other words, she has all the
objectivity, creativity, determination, self-confidence, and risk taking
capacity of men at their best; but in addition, she is adept at multitasking,
connecting to others on multiple emotional and mental levels simultaneously,
and enhancing group bonding and trust without establishing a power hierarchy or
structure of authority. In a nutshell,
she can make other individuals and groups feel alive and satisfied in ways that
men have not yet explored or may never be able to explore.
Obviously
the negative aspect of electrical energy in women will in fact turn completely
positive the moment women have challenging and meaningful work. That is the point of the electrical fluid—it
gets out there and changes things. It is only negative because women are being
held back. Allow women to work
creatively and this entire discussion will be moot. The animus—the fake, shallow image of men
inside of women—will dissolve as women gain more first hand experience with the work
place. Then knowledge will replace
fantasy.
Few holistic procedures exist for treating and healing
men who have been exposed to prolonged animus zapping by women. This is because this phenomenon has not been
researched since Jung.
Some men
do, however, wake up after twenty years of abuse by a woman and discover that
“her anger has nothing to do with me.”
Nonetheless, these men may suffer various symptoms relating to delayed
stress syndrome. Primarily, they have
had to learn to adapt to the zapping woman by remaining hyper vigilant—that is,
always on guard lest they make a move that provokes the woman (such as disagreeing
with her since she is always right) that results in the temporary destruction
of their aura. And since the negative
electrical fluid feeds on others’ contentment, happiness, and well-being, any
time these men have begun to develop nurturing feelings in themselves these
feelings have been drained from them—the woman acts as a vampire feeding on
others’ good feelings. (But this she
shares in common with a typical alpha male).
From
transpersonal psychology, the teeth mother archetype (an archetypal zapping
image) is seen in the sphere of Saturn: a realm of nightmare, horror, and
domination. As mentioned her stare is so
intense she paralyzes and then destroys consciousness. She is every fear and terror you have never
met.
Some have suggested that to survive or
escape from the teeth mother you have to die here amid life while you are still
alive. You to have to let go of
everything—for to be enlightened is to be free of all attachment. It is to see the world as it is beyond all
assumptions, beyond the need to even think or to have control. Put simply, just imagine that you are a
mirror and that the zap is like a laser.
That beam of intense energy is easily deflected without damaging the
mirror which is your consciousness.
However, recent case studies indicate that
the emptying oneself out and becoming as nothing, identifying for example with
the Great Void, is not an effective
technique for preventing the negative symptoms associated with being
zapped. The issue revolves around the
distinction between a merely hysterical woman who is ranting and raging but
whose attempt to zap fails in utilizing the natural feminine intelligence
active within the collective unconsciousness.
The problem is that a serious zap (versus
a merely “I am very upset kind of zap) has the negative electrical energy
directly attaching itself to the other person in order to create a new identity
in the other person (even when you are successful in emptying yourself of any
form attachment, any identity to be attacked, and so forth). The serious zap manufactures illusion at will
by evoking directly in the other person a precise set of devouring images from
the collective unconsciousness that the attacked individual has never
experienced previously. In other words,
it creates in you the precise negative emotions you do not know how to defend
against. (And if there is one thing that
the religion of Buddhism with its emphasis on enlightenment knows nothing about
it is feelings. A casual glance at their
art demonstrates the absence of personal expression.)
Some
have also suggested that living with a zapping woman is the exact equivalent of
studying with the greatest of Zen masters or the very greatest of martial art
masters. Should your soul survive this
sporadic and/or unpredictable onslaught of psychic attacks you will inevitably
become a grand master and like unto one of the immortal spirits of the earthzone.
As yet all such speculations have proven
fruitless. This may be because the
zapping women can utilize the full spectrum of romantic feelings pertaining to
intimacy and love in order to catch the man off guard and with his defenses
down. No grand master martial artist or
Zen master has such viciously successful training procedures in his manual.
One
encouraging and experimental remedy currently being researched is for the man
to learn to evoke at will within his own aura a surcharge of positive magnetic
fluid. This can be done through repeated
and ever deepening meditations on the sea—learning to identify with the ocean
in all its observable and natural aspects—the waves, the currents, its depths,
the properties of water, the life within
the sea, the ocean in fact from continent to continent and from icy pole to icy
pole.
Hold the collective seas of the earth
within your consciousness and become one with that vast, expansive,
all-embracing magnetic, blue-green, watery energy. This reproduces within the male an image of
equal magnitude and power to the female’s collective animus.
This
evoked magnetism neutralizes the electrical negativity absorbing the
destructive charge by cooling, calming, and replacing the emotional qualities
of anger, rage, and hatred with peace, serenity, and contentment. Learning to produce the magnetic fluid within
a man replaces his own fake and shallow inner image of a woman with a universal
feminine consciousness. This immunizes
him from having an automatic and unconscious defense in response to the
presence of a woman’s negative animus.
If
you are tired of all this discussion about electrical fluid and zapping, just
repeat after me, “I am not a masochist.
I don’t need this crap. I am
focusing my attention elsewhere.”
No,
no. Tired of this discussion? Just memorize the following satiric poem:
A
profound zap
Has
qualities it will not lack:
Its ready
for a fight
Because
it knows it is right
Like
lighting about to strike,
Such a wondrous sight
Of primordial might—
Medea, Hecate, and Medusa.
Who set men cowering
With their
relentless devouring.
How to escape this trap
When you dare not fight back?
Just repeat after me,
The sea shall offer new dreams
Of a love so deep and free
It meets every need
In a place of peace
and tranquility.
This
whole approach involving anima/animus/negative electrical fluid, etc.
completely misses the point. Many people
in history have had great ideas. But out
of insecurity they have attached these ideas to other really stupid ideas in
trying to gain acceptance.
Marx had a great point that the
industrialization of
If Marx had been a little more insightful he
would have realized you don’t need to destroy a good thing. You can modify and refine it. Bring on labor unions, child labor laws,
minimum wage, social security, and pension plans. Marx made the world a worse place in his
impatience to reform it.
And the founder of Planned Parenthood had a
great idea. Why not help families plan
their children so that children are raised in homes where people can care for
them? But she attached this idea to the
Nazi concept of racial purity and placed Planned Parenthood clinics only in
black ghettoes. This implied the black
race was inferior and needed to be eliminated.
She had a great idea for families but in her impatience to reform
society she attached her good idea to another idea involving racism and
genocide.
In the
Why not simply strive to modify and refine
male and female interactions? Teach
listening skills, emotional processing, multiple modes of problem solving while
learning to see and feel through each other’s eyes and minds. Negotiate and mediate on a level playing
field when it comes to gender role identifications.
In time, the genders will appreciate the
mental functions they do differently.
Women will enjoy rather than fear male virility, strength, and risk
taking activity. And women will even
more enjoy their own intuition into emotional life and diversified sensitivity
in sensuality. Men will discover the
anima (the latent feeling capacity within themselves) is truly a guide to
mysterious worlds of inspiration and insight.
These different capacities serve to enrich and compliment. Why clash as if there is a competition for
scare resources?
Good ideas can survive on
their own. You should not have to sell your soul either to your
unconscious animus or to some rabble rousing ideology in order to convince
yourself that what is right will arrive in a timely manner.
What
is the big deal? Women
zapping men? Don’t you magicians
know that undines, when offended, have been known to cause lightning to strike
the men who have offended them? Be
thankful that human women are not initiated into the mysteries of love,
empathy, and sharing heart of heart. If
they were they would also be knowledgeable about how to add nature to their
zapping potential. Gees. Try to keep things in perspective!
Have
I missed anything? Left anything
out? Failed to take pain and turn it
into a joke? What, someone again from
the last row? Please pass the microphone
over to her. Go ahead. What is your question?
Cheryl:
If I read between the lines of what you are saying, it is that in purely
technical terms and in considering all aspects of magic and divinity, the true
reason the patriarchy has abused its powers in the past is that women have
failed to love men with enough depth and power to transform them from
within. Isn’t that where you really,
really and truly are coming from?
(Several feminists in the audience including one from
the National Organization of Women are now rushing at Cheryl trying to bash her
head in. Cheryl takes refuge behind
several security guards. The guards
manage to contain the violence but not until blood is drawn.)
To
answer your question, speaking from twenty five years of practicing magic in
the political arena, it is as obvious to me as day and night, as life, breath,
and sunlight that the magnetic fluid is more powerful than the electric. Feminine love in its highest aspect has the
advantage over any will to power or system of domination. But in practice, whether you are a man or a
woman matters not—at some point in our evolution all of us will have to find
this kind of love within ourselves.
Cheryl:
Thank you. I thought that was what you
were going to say.
Dude:
I would just like to make a statement.
At the Institute for Research into Feminist Zapping, we have recently
made a breakthrough. We have discovered
that if the man learns to speak with total and absolute conviction, in such a
way that tolerates no doubt whatsoever either in his decisions or in his intonation
pattern, then a woman, no matter how prone she is to zapping, will not zap
him.
Consequently, it is our supposition that a
woman can not zap in this case because she is aware that the man has the
capacity for a preemptive zap. This
accounts for many historical phenomena in which men have acted in various ways
to intimidate women. For many men, it is
their only recourse for surviving female hostility.
The National Organization of Women would like to say:
it sounds like this is the reason you men have invented religion, that is to
say, to pretend that you can speak with absolute conviction because you serve
Him. Nice try. It didn’t work for Adam. It didn’t work for Samson. It didn’t work for Solomon. Didn’t work in the past and won’t work now.
You
are Live and On the Air
Brring
….brrinnggg (phone ringing). Hello? You are on the air. Whose calling? Joe?
Hello Joe.
Hello.
Where
are you calling from Joe?
By the
A little nippy down there tonight?
Yep. You can see the
fog rising off the water when it gets this cold.
Ok. You said you are calling in with a comment on
the National Organization of Women, is that right?
Yah.
I just want to say that I was so incredibly naïve when I joined their
organization. I believed that women were
really nice people but I soon found out I was wrong.
Didn’t
work out so well, huh?
No. Once I started
reading their literature and getting their calls to action I realized I had
made a terrible mistake.
It
sound like a little more was going on than just reading their literature Joe.
You’re right. I did a
lot of volunteering helping in organizations directly supportive of women’s
rights, protecting abused women, and working with the judiciary as an advocate
for women.
Sounds
like you were a regular do-gooder, Joe.
So tell my listeners what happened to you. Did you withdraw your support?
Withdraw my support?
At this point in my life if the women’s movement supports one thing, I
support the other.
Doing
the opposite of what someone else is doing may be detrimental to a
well-formulated decision making process.
Its all about power; that is all that
women want. Once women get a taste of
power they are at least as corrupt as any man.
Now
Joe, aren’t you generalizing a little here?
No, no. I am telling
the truth. Women in politics are more
paranoid than Richard Nixon, more self-serving than Joe McCarthy in twisting an
issue to their own advantage, more divisive than Newt Gingrich, more stupid
than O’Reilly, more self-righteous than Jerry Farwell, more inflated in their
egos than Pat Robertson, more self-deceiving than Jimmy Swaggart,
more ….
Joe,
Joe, I think I know where you’re going with this. But tell me, isn’t your real problem Joe that
you had high expectations for women that never materialized? I mean, really now, didn’t you expect them to
be more fair, just, and compassionate than men. And instead of them contributing in a way
that would make the world a better place, you just got something less, didn’t
you?
You are not listening to what I am saying. I am telling you that when women enter
politics their performance is worse, more corrupt, ego centric, and
self-serving than men.
Come
on Joe. Really?
How can say that?
Let me put it this way.
King George, Benedict Arnold, and Napoleon—these were men who were
selfish and greedy for power acting without principle. But there were also men of true nobility,
integrity, leadership, and vision such as George Washington, Hamilton, Thomas
Jefferson, and Lincoln. They created
institutions that supported justice, freedom, and the vision that all are
created equal.
Well,
I think a lot of women would feel that the founding fathers were at least
hypocrites because it took another hundred and forty years for women to get the
vote.
The point is that right from the beginning these men set
forth the principles that led to the founding of a great nation. There are no Thomas Jeffersons
or George Washingtons among the women’s
movement. They just complain, rant, and
blame others instead of striving for equality for all. Don’t you get it. They have no desire for anything other than
power.
So,
Joe, I guess you feel that women should somehow bring a little more empathy for others’ needs and kindness
when they enter politics, is that what you want Joe?
I want women to make a positive contribution—to make the
world a better place. What I see so far
indicates that they are not going in that direction.
I
think you are just not used to pushy women, Joe. You still expect too much.
Wait, wait!
Here’s
what you really want Joe. You want women
who are masters of the soft sell—they understand everyone’s interests and
points of view and they work toward consensus, building unity without having to
overpower others by appealing to base instincts or resorting to lies and
manipulation.
It would be nice.
Well,
as you know, its only been eighty-five years since
women got the vote. Give them another
one or two hundred years. They will work
it out in their own way, I am sure.
I am not so sure.
You
know Joe that there are currently eleven women who are heads of nations. Let me just check a survey I recently
completed, yes, here it is. It says that
the majority of those surveyed feel that women who become national leaders are
far more trustworthy than men because they have had to work so much harder to
get where they are. What about that Joe?
It doesn’t mean a damn thing. I know what I have experienced.
Joe,
as I listen to you talking, I am noticing that the part of your brain that is
the source of feelings like dread, anxiety, and terror has a larger blood flow,
is heating up more, and has higher neurological activity than other parts of
your brain. This leads me to suspect
that the National Organization of Women resonates in some way with an unresolved
conflict with a caregiver you might have had in your past. What about that Joe?
I know where you are going with this. You think that I still really care a whole
lot about women’s rights, don’t you? And
you think I am so upset because the National Organization of Women--there every
move is designed to destroy their own ideals and interferes with attaining
genuine and honest objectives. The
decisions they make are the worst possible things they could do in considering
their long range goals.
Well, you got me. My father was just like that. He was so self-righteous and arrogant that he
thought that everything he did was right.
You could not point out alternatives or get him to consider how his
actions had bad consequences for others.
Yah, I hate that kind of absolute stupidity. I hate it in men. I also hate it just as much in women. There is no excuse for this kind of behavior.
Thank you Joe. That is quite a confession and
an admission.
But let me also say: What is interesting is that the
oppressed—whom these twisted form of feminists
actually feel they are--are not necessarily more just, righteous, or kind than
their oppressors. Once those who are
oppressed gain power, they can be much worse. There are those who do not wish
to be healed or to be free of their suffering.
They seek instead to drag others down into their pit of horror or else,
once they gain power, to subject others to the suffering they have been
through.
And this is what
makes the National Organization of Women such a piece of shit—they are not
seeking to uplift; they are more than willing to poison the well of human
feelings (not to mention the life of things that are living) if that is what it
takes to get what they want. They have
no empathy or capacity to take into consideration other points of view and then
work for a point of harmony.
Well, considering all you have tried to do for women,
I can understand why you have such strong feelings. Freedom comes with
responsibility and those who seek to exercise power “must be just” as a poet
king once said.
I
will tell you what, Joe. Take a moment
and imagine a world in which women such as NOW are not so easily corrupted when
they enter politics. Imagine that
through some miracle as yet unspecified they could be politically effective and
also compassionate, empathic, and caring.
Can you do this for me Joe?
Yah, Ok. It is not
easy but I can imagine it. So now what?
Now
just imagine what it would take for women to get to that place, can you also do
that for me Joe?
Yah but women would have to learn to treat men as their
friends, giving and receiving without feeling vulnerable or defensive.
Well,
there you have it. Now you know a little
secret about the future of the world. I
am no prophet but I am sure that in time this one will come to pass. Nice talking Joe.
Nice talking to you too.
Click. (sound of phone
hanging up).
Life
Epiphanies. There are times when we as individuals gain profound
insights. These may occur during major
turning points in our lives when we catch a glimpse of where we have come from
and where we want to go. These insights
may give us new outlooks and free us of long standing problems.
Insight may occur spontaneously or
through various conflicts. It may also arrive through hard work or familiarity
with various social, psychological, and spiritual methods.
Some of these methods are cognitive dissonance—conflicts between
different systems of explanation, beliefs, or differing interpretations of the
same things.
Natural intuition. Some individuals are intuitive versus other
individuals who are more concrete and specific in their way of
interpreting. Being intuitive allows you
to understand something before there is a logical explanation or causal
sequence.
Paradigm shift. As
conflicts increase in conventional ways of understanding, there comes a point
when a wide ranging new system of explanation arises.
Conceptual analysis.
Mastered by Aristotle, all varying points of view on a given topic are
fully analyzed, abstracting the positive aspects and deleting the
negative. Once all points of views are
accounted for and fully explained, they are then integrated into one new
all-encompassing system. In other words,
you finally see the big picture.
Scientific theorizing and
experimentation. The
scientific method has the great advantage of uncovering new phenomena through
observation and offering concrete evidence strengthening the interpretive value
of specific theories.
Synergy. Though seemingly fortuitous connections arising between unrelated
events, sudden new opportunities arise.
Subconscious activity.
For example, sleeping at night and dreaming of a solution to a problem
the conscious mind could not solve.
Spiritual insight through meditation, contemplation, or
“spiritual/divine” contact. These
involve a vast range of methods employed by religious and esoteric traditions.
Psychic activity.
Reading Taro cards, astrology, palmistry, I-Ching,
path working, etc.
Journalizing
or life review/pattern recognition.
Keeping a journal and then through review uncovering patterns and
repetitive behaviors that can now be altered.
Insider information.
Because of private access to what really goes on behind the scenes, the
world as well as our individual lives take on completely different meanings.
Training and education of a public or very private nature. With access to conceptual tools, historical
information, and analytic procedures, it is possible to understand events in a
more profound way than that presented by the public news media, the CIA, and
political leaders.
Listening. This is in
the Mahabarata when
Consider
what factors (among those describe or other) are involved in generating the
following personal insights:
After
an eye injury at age four, I realized that really bad things happen in life
taking away what you can never get back.
Insight?
You can’t take anything for granted, esp. not divine intervention to
protect you, your family, your civilization, etc.
I
studied economics in college to understand the fundamental conflicts between
different economic systems. My mother studied economics at
After
briefly sitting in on the board of a Christian corporation discussing how to
foreclose on the assets of its Christian manager who had bankrupted a hotel, I
realized that business is more fundamental than religion. When another Christian organization,
Youth for Christ, begins questioning
a board member who owned a bowling alley that sold liquor, the member replies,
“Where does it say in the Bible that you can’t sell liquor?” Again, business is the basic cultural force
and Protestant Christianity merely a cheerleader for business enterprise. Protestants exert no real moral or spiritual
impact of a higher level than what capitalism already inherently possesses on
its own.
After
my first experience with telepathy, I suddenly realized how incredibly
connected all human beings on this planet are on astral and mental levels.
After
an encounter with a demon, I understand that it takes an absolute commitment to
the light in order to survive certain kinds of spiritual encounters.
After
a prophetic dream and conversations with others who had the same dream I
realized that prophetic messages go out to everyone. Someone just has to be listening in order for
them to be heard. For example, after WW
I, different individuals in
Whenever
I enter a
I
used to think women were so amazingly gifted compared to men. I mean, that was obvious to me my whole life.
I supported them. I worked on their behalf.
But there was this political case in the news. A president was being sued.
And the U.S. Congress in its wisdom got
involved over the president’s testimony regarding a fact that was not even
material to the case and also involving a plaintiff and defendant defined
according to the laws of a specific state.
The president eventually settled the case out of court for the sake of
political considerations. This case the
president would most likely have won in court arguing either the law or the
facts. Instead, the U.S. Congress appoints a special prosecutor who then
pursued the most expensive investigation in the history of the world.
An American president in any fifteen
minutes of any day has to be ready to decide the life and death fate of a
billion people if there appears to be a nuclear attack. There a little factor that accompanies such
decision making procedures and it is called stress. But the National Organization of Women
decides that the president should be impeached over his testimony in this civil
lawsuit because it involves a woman who claims she was abused.
Fine. Power to women. But at that moment I washed my hands of
supporting women in their political agendas or, to be more precise, I wished
all feminists on earth “an accelerated learning curve.”
After
meeting the undine Istiphul I said to myself, “I will never meet a human woman
this beautiful. At that moment, like any
true Bardic magician, I despaired. And yet like any true Bardic
magician, I found a muse who could tell me otherwise—one who flies between the
stars. The muse assured me that, at
least through art, I would be able to meet such beauty in a woman; and that in
the fullness of time women of such beauty shall walk the earth. A secondary insight? I could hear the stars singing from one
rippling edge of the universe to the other.
After
spending three years studying the auras, minds, and qualities of spirits from
the different planetary spheres of our solar system, I realized that we are
surrounded by an incomprehensible and vast spiritual universe. This realm of
spirit is as vast, unknown, and mysterious as the physical universe around
us. As yet, we do not know what composes
95% of the physical universe and I imagine we know even less of the spiritual
universe.
After
attending a Vipassana practice that took place completely in silence, I felt I
had found a spiritual group where I was finally at home. But the next week the leaders, who were
previously sick, returned and offered a commercial sales pitch for Buddhism at
the next meeting. Insight? Religion, (even when its sole purpose for
existing is to practice a method offering direct personal insight) will make
every attempt possible to prevent its practitioners from acquiring direct
personal insight. After similar experiences with a number of monasteries in
different religious traditions, I concluded that many spiritual practitioners
suffer from stark raving insecurity.
A
powerful Alpha male, unable to hurt, dominate, or humiliate anyone around him,
cries. Insight? To avoid having to face his own problems and
weaknesses, he acts like a vampire who steals others’ happiness and contentment
whenever he feels unhappy, confused, or insecure.
Similarly,
in trying to understand my family history I did not realize that some people
exist to manipulate, exploit, and stuck the good feelings out of others and
into themselves. I mean, how can you
understand something like that when it is disguised so extremely well in the
guise of an outstanding Christian whom countless people look up to and offer
their deepest respect? Let’s hear it for
Tolkein who designed a character like Sauron—once beautiful and charming, Sauron
offered great gifts that profoundly enriched the lives of the various races in
Middle Earth. But the gifts, for all their beauty and wonder, existed for one
purpose—to enslave all living beings to the will of Sauron
who held the one ring with the power to corrupt and rule over all of them.
Actually the answer to the question of how
can you understand something like that should have been very clearly a matter
of “What do your feelings tell you?” It
never did feel right.
Similarly,
in countless ways in society, we often are expected or required to act crazy in
some way so that someone else we are dealing with can feel normal. It is a percentage thing: an individual may
be 95% normal and 5% crazy or some other combination. When the crazy part comes out, to get along
and maintain the relationship or to retain the benefits of the connection, you
have to act crazy by pretending the other person is normal when in fact he or
she is not. In a sense, every single
person you meet is in some way an artist—a really great actor or actress in
putting a face on to fulfill a role in some area of his or her life.
A Youth for Christ preacher
keeps a room of thirty-five children age
Why do this other than for
the utter gratification experienced by demons?
Why it is very effective technique practiced down through the ages by
Christianity. It serves to imprint
terror, horror, fear, and guilt so deeply upon the souls of children that their
beliefs and actions can be controlled for the rest of their lives.
Conclusion? Christ could not teach any spiritual
techniques or methods of acquiring wisdom to his disciples—because the Church
would have turned into an organization seeking not only world domination; the
Church would have sought as well to take possession of the minds and souls of
people through its increased spiritual power.
After
racing sailboats for years while growing up, I finally looked around and
realized that the other sailors did not see that the wind, the water, the
waves, the sunlight, and all of nature are full of incredibly beauty. Or, put another way,
Once I flew a spinnaker
Two thousand square feet of sail
Round, soft as silk,
Floating in the air off the bow
With lines, winches, and pole
I kept the sail on the edge of a luff
Barely fluttering, quivering,
Hypersensitive to each nuance of wind shift
The sailboat gliding over the waves
The stays taut, the mast tense
The helm guided by a firm hand,
After three hours of unbroken concentration
My body and mind joined to the wind
I said to another sailor,
I wish
making love could be like this
The body and breath one,
Adrenaline and endorphins running this thick
In the bloodstream.
But he did not understand what I meant.
In a society where women are not fully aroused
The men are materialists
Their eyes are blind
Their hearts are closed
Having never tasted the feminine essence
They do not see
The inner light shining in all things
Through the translucent waves
Whispering in the wind
Calling to them in their dreams
The sea says, Come and dance with me,
But they do not understand,
Such men fail to attain to their destiny
Because light does not illuminate their visions.
I mentioned previously the guys with white shirts and ties and also the
two women who return to my house to argue about the Word of God. Insight? Their only
interest in spirituality was to be spiritually secure and to belong to a
community. Forget it if you are interest
in the truth of the universe or actual wisdom.
(Or with the movie, The Apostle,
I realized that underneath everything else, religion is a party.)
After
developing my own system of spiritual anthropology, I returned to view my
religion of birth, Baptists, and realized they have their good points and bad
points. The good is that they have a
profound faith; the bad is that they have no spiritual practices other than
reading the Bible which, by my standards, they completely misinterpret. With no reflective capacity to review their
own actions, their conscience is highly defective.
After
practicing for six months every day doing Tai Chi Chuan in a small group with
one of the ten officially recognized Tai Chi masters of mainland China, I finally reproduced in
myself the energy flow his line of fathers utilizes in their sparing. Insight? This
practice takes energy upward in the body and out the arms to the hands. This is great for fighting. But the tradition lacks any form of movement
that brings the energy down so a natural, healing effect is produced. Instead, the master is forced to mediate three
hours in the early morning to restore his internal balance.
And so a secondary insight: my fifteen
years of studying Oriental spiritual methods was almost a complete waste of my
time. Their methods employ no conscious
component—that is, they do not give tools to the individual that produce
conscious insight. The individual is
hindered from becoming aware of the changes taking place within himself and of how to modify these changes to meet the needs
of his individual nature. But then again
it takes seven generations for spiritual practices in one culture to
successfully implant themselves in another culture through mutation and
transformation.
I
woke up one day and realized that a woman’s anger with me had nothing at all to
do with me. But I have written enough on
zapping.
So
a woman asks me about how women can become more feminine by developing the
magnetic fluid within them. After
reviewing my work with undines I realize that the entire human race has far
more knowledge of the electrical fluid than it does of the magnetic fluid. It is a kind of global, cultural, spiritual,
and archetypal imbalance.
The remedy? Perhaps for the first time in history it is
safe to venture into the depths and master the powers of the magnetic fluid
without destroying human evolution by turning it in another direction, that is,
away from its appointed course of development.
Caffeine. Perhaps this was due to the sensory
deprivation experienced when I was in a monastery or maybe even due to some
high level initiations (one can never be quite certain about these
things). In any case, whenever I drank
three cups of coffee with lots of sugar and then sat in silence, I entered an
extended state of rapture/euphoria.
In such a state of chemical illumination, there
was no problem I could not examine and at least feel completely certain that
this problem could be solved. Call it
spiritual reassurance. It was due to the
expansion of my heart chakra and a vision of beauty
that grasps hold of all conflict and transforms it into harmony.
Later on I met a spirit of the earthzone, Anamil, for whom there
is no problem on earth that can not be solved.
His methods, however, are a little shocking at times.
And also some of the spirits of the sun—so
wild, so pure, so absolutely original, and so still in their innermost being,
they can say with genuine spiritual truth: “I am united with God”—they reflect
though themselves some aspect of the infinite nature of God outward to the rest
of the universe. They have a creative
power of beauty that few if any of the prophets have ever encountered.
And then there was that time I not only had
three cups of coffee but threw in my first ever pain killer—Tylenol. And then for three hours I felt I was aware
of everything in the universe while flying at 35,000 feet aboard United
Airlines on my way back to
After
a few evocations of Gabriel and subsequent experiences, I realized that the
lunar sphere with its inner prophetic vision of how all desires and dreams are
fulfilled also has its down side. It is
not that the visions and dreams will not be fulfilled. It is the time frame in
which they will be fulfilled and the learning process required as a requisite
for the fulfillment that presents the difficulties. The birth of Christ? A city of innocent children murdered as a
consequence of his birth. A Koran for Mohammad dictated by Gabriel? Religious wars raging for centuries and all
the Buddhist monasteries in
And a personal vision of
some deep inner desire being satisfied?
Gabriel takes you right into the future to where you can taste it so
real it is as real as anything you have experienced in your life. But like I say, don’t for a moment think that
such visions come cheap. You just might
have to pay the full price for their attainment.
Secondary insight? Along with my partner in this Gabriel
evocation, we observed first hand what it is like when the entire sky fills
with angelic choirs singing. The beauty
is astonishing or as Sufis are fond of quoting, “One wing of the archangel
extends from horizon to horizon.” I wonder if the shepherds fell over as did I
as I sat there listening.
Playing
the computer game, Imperialism II, I
realized why Islam, after a golden age of a thousand years, finally
collapsed. They did not compete with
These purely imperialistic activities
nonetheless vastly accelerated the transformation of science, technology,
education, economics, financial institutions, political systems, religious
systems, and so forth. The imperialists
were acting literally out of a life and death struggle with each other for
survival. Islam simply stepped out of
the race in part because they had no navy.
And the change happened so quickly that Islam simply put its head in the
dirt and still has not woken up.
And
then there was that intensely bitter experience living in a Buddhist monastery. A few insights from this one though I doubt
it was worth the emotional exhaustion from spending time with such incredibly
selfish, self-centered, and like I say insanely insecure people.
But consider: I realized it is merely a
cultural thing (their culture, not mine) to sit and contemplate for six hours
on something of your own choosing. A
student with disciplinary problems was sent into the temple to sit and mediate
on the Tibetan letter “Ah” for six hours.
I thought, “Now that is a really neat idea. But why not something a
little more interesting such as the Tree of Life?”
And I was told, “You have to do what is in
your heart.” And I thought to myself,
“Now that is the wisest thing anyone in this place has said. It is obvious that my heart wants me out of
here immediately.”
And the head of the monastery threw an
accounting statement at me which I had prepared at his request. I was saying things that he did not want to
hear about his finances. And later the
group complained (I mean like ranting type complaining) that a benefactor had
given them something because he could write it off as a charitable gift. Insight? These people are still thinking in terms of a
feudal economy in which capitalization, margins of return, and investing have
no meaning. Insight? They want something for nothing just like a
bunch of crooks. And its
ok to use a little hypnotic suggestion and telepathy in order to get it.
I always wanted to meet someone as powerful
in the sense of magical/spiritual as others I knew were as powerful in the
world of business. Having met such an
individual, I realized that corruption and greed are just as easy for
“spiritual/magical” people as they are for anyone else. (Don’t think I am being overly critical here
or biased. The head of the Order later
censured this guy for his failing to provide even the minimum of courtesies to
those of his same rank. But then again, I hadn’t heard the Dalai Lama’s sage
advice and warning—“Take up to twelve years before choosing to work with a
master.”)
And finally, when an oriental master opens
his mouth to speak and explain the truth?
Even for someone enlightened, enlightenment offers no advantage when it
comes to cross cultural communication.
You learn to explain and understand others’ experience only through
experience. What works for people
sitting in monasteries and caves at fifteen thousand feet in an isolated,
feudal society may have completely counter productive results in a post
industrial, pluralistic, and democratic society.
So I went and studied post graduate
linguistics to understand what “spiritual” people mean when they open their
mouths and try to speak using metaphysical, esoteric, or magical language. And the result? Their words have no meaning unless there is a
specific application producing real world results or specific changes in
consciousness that an individual can observe and modify.
Within
my soul are certain powerful images—places where the power of soul and spirit
gather. One is Taoist monastery. This is not your ordinary monastery. This monastery sits somewhere on the inner
planes. Just outside is the planet earth
with all its fields, mountains, seas, forest, valleys, streams—all of nature
vibrates and shines within an inner light.
Here, late at night I sit meditating before an altar burning a few
sticks of incense. A gong sounds on the
hour. There is a profound satisfaction
and a peace within and around me. Those
who come to mediate here quite naturally are refining within their bodies and
souls the elixir of life, the quintessence of nature through an organic
process.
Also within
my soul is the image of a stone circle as the one on
Pop
Quiz, Part VII, FAQS, and Bio
Prophecy
is
Prophecy
is for offering comfort to Christians according to the Bible. It turns history into a morality play—the
good will win in the end and the suffering that occurs along the way will
result in greater pay. Thus prophecy is
a foretelling combined with a proper, moral ending.
Everything
is negotiable. You have to learn to make
offers that can’t be refused. When I
read the Revelations of John I
thought right away, “These are things that should never be allowed to
happen.”
Now, let me just get inside of God’s mind
and see if there is something He is sufficiently passionate about that He would
be willing to trade a serious attempt to fulfill that rather than John’s set of
prophecies that go something like “Oh, we are so helpless; we are such wimps;
we are useless, good for nothing, fallen, corrupted—so rescue us since we are
no more than a piece of shit.” (And John may be right—the final word is what
history has to say.)
I tend to fall more on the side of when
Christ said, “Greater things than these shall my disciples do.” Let’s just see what those disciples can do
when the light shines through.
And all those books about Countdown to Armageddon? In my
understanding, God is going to put off any Armageddon for another thousand
years out of curiosity. He wants to see
if during that time Christians can learn to actually read what the New Testament says rather than reading
it through the eyes of creeds and doctrines that are pure fabrications.
When
there is total control (think all those stories about the king trying to stop
the fulfillment of a prophecy) such as in a totalitarian regime, a king lording
over a country, or an entire world controlled by a prince of darkness, then
prophecy simply serves to point out the fatal flaw that leads to the
downfall. It is kind of a wish
fulfilling prophecy combined with an inevitability. Things change and no one has so much power as
to keep control forever.
When
God gave Abraham a dark vision of what would befall his descendants in the land
of Egypt, God was offering Abraham an opportunity to foresee, to question,
discuss, and then to bargain in order to transform history. But this was Abraham’s greatest failure. He lacked the imagination to take God up on
His offer.
Jacob, however, was more imaginative and
demanded a blessing while wrestling.
Nonetheless, the next time God made an
offer to a man to alter history he had to throw in a burning bush so that Moses
could get the picture—God is a creator and time is to His art what depth
perspective is to painting. You use it
to get the effect that you want.
The
Kalachakra, the Wheel of Time, is the mandala of Tibetan Buddhism that turns history into
meditation. Like those who wish to be
like spirits of the earthzone, you stand at the
center and utilize all of human history as a means for refining and expanding your
awareness. And so you enter that state
of mind where “a thousand years in Your sight are but
a watch in the night.” But this is simply describing the nature of akasha.
There
are a great number of spirits not to mention nature spirits who are adept in
prophecy and teaching prophecy. You hang
out with them. You learn a few trade secrets.
Or,
the gentile prophet Balaam said he learned prophecy in this way by asking
questions about the nature of deity, “What spirit, what hand, what mind, what
soul envisioned and gave birth to the wonders of the universe? The tree from the
seed--what soul is so passionate to have envisioned and engendered this thing? The mountains from the sand--what mind has
the endurance to withstand such silence and to exercise such power of
command? The clouds from the sky--from
whose breath do the winds arise? The
sun, moon, and stars--what Joy is so great that celestial light leaves but a
trace of its glorious face? And of
mankind--all that drives and motivates, all dreams and visions, all desires and
needs--what spirit could have created such a being?
So when it came time to altering the fate
of nations, (which was Balaam’s specialty) Balaam said, “If you can sense the
mountains, the rivers, the forests, the crops, the people and kings’ minds and
hearts of the princes, then it is not so difficult to step into the future,
open your eyes, and look about at what is to transpire. The future is not so
opaque that you cannot sense the currents, the wind direction, and the fires of
desire that determine fate.” (I guess Balaam would have fallen over laughing if
he ever heard the Apostle Paul’s quote—“We see through a glass darkly.” But then again Paul was busy trying to figure
out how human sacrifice could be reconciled with Judaism and how to beguile
Jews into accepting gentile converts.)
Altering a national destiny, for Balaam,
was like looking at a garden and seeing what kind of seeds are present and the
way they are planted. You need only pull
a few weeds in the right places and then water and fertilize what you
desire. Changing the future, when you
know the influences that are active is as simple as a prince at court, on his
own initiative, whispering the right words at the right time into the right
ears.
A
religion without a prophetic division is like a corporation full of salesmen
but with no research and development funding.
It may have a great product to sell but without upgrades and innovations
its days are numbered. Either the
competition will kill it or the consumers will no longer buy it. They will take their business elsewhere.
Prophecies
are easy to make. It is the time frame
of fulfillment that is the problem. For
this reason it is always nice to have historical precedents and other forms of
evidence to support why you see things in that way.
If
you can see all of history as if you are standing slightly outside of time like
the archangel Gabriel, “when” is not a question—everything gets fulfilled in
its own time, in the fullness of time, or in due season. The real question is what are the deepest
longings and desires in your heart for these are unique and given by God. It is for you to fashion your own view of
time, space, and history and turn it into a masterpiece that unites the depth
of your passion with the creativity of your spirit.
Some
suggest that it is possible to incarnate from the future into the past. But anyone who has seen the series, Back to the Future, realizes that this
may result in an alternate time line loaded with ambiguity. The more interesting and practical variation
is if someone in the past accurately foresees the future he or she in effect is
returning from the future back into the present with “insider’s information.” With just the right alterations you can
change the future e.g. to alleviate suffering and to enhance learning, peace,
and prosperity.
There
is a slight problem that might be worth mentioning. Probing the future may subject an ontological
adventurer to psychic whirlwinds, karmic quicksand, and the full wrath of Fate
who guards and maintains the integrity of time.
One antidote is to practice extensively the cosmic letters E and UE in
your astral body. Since UE in particular
is the embodiment of cosmic love and union, your vision of what shall be can
never disturb your equilibrium—this is because you are already within and
embracing everything. In this case you
are then free to make changes to fate and to alter destiny because, as an agent
of the Law of Love, time, fate, and karma are now your deputies.
“Those
who do not learn from the past are fated to repeat it.”
But “If you worry too much about the past
you cheat the future. And if you worry
too much about the future you cheat the present.” In other words, prophecy is
the art of making time into a friend.
You
know, I was listening to this group of born again Christians sitting at the
table next to mine in the restaurant.
And one of them was saying how the Prince of this world gave him a false
vision of Christ speaking to him.
Well, that is it, isn’t it? If visions can be false and be given by evil
liars then we had better stick to the usual things Christians do best, namely,
making money, working hard, raising families, helping out with the church, a
little evangelizing and missionary work, oh yes, and making more and more money
and also working even harder to make more money. Maybe even work in a book or two about
prophecies in the Bible written a few thousand years ago. I mean, two thousand years just isn’t enough time to learn one damn new spiritual thing
about God, is it now?
Duh. Read your Bible again. It says one of the gifts of the spirit is the
ability to discern spirits. Obviously
the guy at the next table didn’t have the gift.
Now, the data base we are assembling which includes the personality
profiles of 150 million Christians indicates that there are approximately 1.7
million Christians who have the ability to discern spirits. Sad isn’t it?
Just about every single church explicitly forbids them to use this gift
mostly by indoctrinating them in such a way as to be completely blind to
anything spiritual. Nothing
spiritual then no need to discern spirits? Right? Now about that book on prophecies from
several thousand years ago, were you thinking hard or soft cover?
Possible Side Effects in the Study of Magic, Part III. In the CIA’s
covert psychic project involving remote viewing which of the following were
“unacceptable” side effects?
Nonsense. The CIA used military doctors operating under
top security clearance to screen for those members of the armed forces who
indicated a capacity for psychic abilities.
From millions of military personnel, a small group of around forty were
chosen and then trained. The training
was designed by Stanford and the
Listen. If taking a seminar in remote viewing can
help you find your car keys when they are lost, then I am for it.
Not. Some of the individuals experienced
nightmares, headaches, hallucinations, black outs, depression, disorientation,
loss of mental functions, temporary bouts of schizophrenia, psychic possession,
etc. off and on for the rest of their lives.
The
problem was that the universities funded to develop the research techniques
acted like complete idiots without any regard for the most fundamental of
magical training techniques. Sure on
occasion they got results but you can get good results in Wall Street just by
throwing darts at a newspaper listing stock market companies and buying those
the darts hit. You are bound to get
something. The problem was that the
results of remote reviewing were sporadic and couldn’t pass Congressional
scrutiny.
No,
the problem with utilizing hypnotic techniques for enhancing psychic perception
over any period of time is that hypnosis limits your field of awareness. This precludes the individual’s ability to
learn from his experience through consciously taking notes and upgrading his
perception. Kind of like playing those
absolutely stupid Microsoft computer games: they give you fantastic graphics
but there is really never any choice involved: you just walk down this dumb old
road unable to go either left or right.
Apparently Microsoft, like Stanford and
The
result of the CIA remote viewing top secret project was that there are lots and
lots of web sites and seminars in which remote viewing can now be taught openly
to the public.
The
entire project was a distraction and a failure of imagination right from the
beginning. The project was designed to
locate, for example, enemy submarines deployed at sea. The Russians, being more pragmatic, simply
bribed a
Google
now offers the best satellite photos for free from its website by downloading
software. You want to see where things
are? Google it. Sure
Though you don’t get pictures in real time
you can always upgrade to the “As Advertised” secret, covert, exact same time
satellite photos of any enemy or military installations, troop, or ship
deployments. For a small extra fee,
infrared, ultraviolet, psionic, and X-Ray tracking
can be included.
And for a slight additional fee, Google will deliver to your email mailbox the entire
records of all the email ever sent via Google or
searched on Google; and for a small additional fee on
top of that, Google will deliver the actual phone
records of any person’s calls on earth over the last five years (through mutual
support cooperation with NSA—you didn’t know that Google
is a CIA/NSA operation? Why an conspiracy buff knows that!). Translations into English for a small charge
are included. For an additional fee, Google will also track anyone in real time on a minute by
minute basis. With an annual
subscription, Google will tell you where their car
has driven, addresses included, for the last year; and for free throw in a DVD with the
recordings of all their cell phone conversations along with the phone numbers
called. Now with these features at your
fingertips, I ask you, who needs remote viewing?
Some
of the more “interesting” results of remote viewing involved first hand reports
from agents of contacting alien civilizations, of coming upon tire tracks on
Mars, of penetrating into other dimensions, of time travel into the past and
future, and so forth—the kind of stuff anyone who dabbles in magic can easily
experience just for fun and to have a great time.
Field
Trip and Three Day Seminar in One Minute (on the topic of relationships)
Time to get away from the
classroom. Here we are folks at
the world famous Bayview Yacht Club in
Me: “Excuse me ladies. Can you tell me why you consider yourselves a
group of cheerleaders for Brad?”
Susan: “I think we feel we are out of the
running or never qualified for the running.
But we still feel we have a vested interest in the outcome.”
Me: “Ah yes. I think I kind of understand. But why this bachelor? What makes him so special?”
Linda:
“He’s handsome, successful, wealthy, a great sailor, has a beautiful
sailboat, great to crew for, and has hundreds of friends. It makes a woman feel
good just to be around him.”
Me: “Really? So what’s the cheerleader squad discussing
tonight?”
Jennifer: “We’re questioning Brad’s
attitude toward women. He says he is not
really serious when he dates but come on.
I think he is naïve about women if he thinks those he is dating aren’t
really serious about him.”
Susan: “Look. I run my own bar and I have
seen a lot of dating going on. And
unless a guy is intimate with a woman he owes her exactly nothing.”
Me: “So you are saying on the one hand
that Brad is misleading women and yet technically it’s the women who are
misleading themselves. Is that a fair
summary?”
Jennifer: “Yah. Judging from his track record, he usually
takes about seven years to decide to marry a woman ….because he doesn’t want to
go through the trauma of breaking up.
Not being serious is his way of being cautious. I mean, look at the way he hangs out with a
woman--his arm around the girl he is dating and how he kisses her. When I see that there is no way the woman
isn’t going to get involved.”
Me: “So has this been a problem with his
latest date?”
Susan: “He’s a man. He thinks of a woman in terms of whether 1. she has ‘excess baggage,’ 2. she is
‘damaged goods,’ and 3. whether or not she is ‘high
maintenance.’”
Me: “So he is kind of picky.”
Linda: “His real problem is not the women
he will finally marry. The problem is
that after two years the woman will finally catch on to what Brad is really
about.”
Me: “And what is that?”
Linda: “For Brad, the first thing in his
life is business. The second is his
social life. The third thing is his
sailing and hanging out down here at Bayview. At best, his wife will only be fourth on his
list of priorities.”
Me: “That could be a problem, huh? But why should we speculate? Let’s ask Brad
for an opinion.”
Me: “Say Brad. I have been talking to your
cheerleaders here and they are questioning your interpersonal skills. They
suspect they may not be sufficient to keep a woman happy once you marry here.”
Brad: “Its
true. In my past marriages, my wives
left me. Got any ideas?”
Me: “Ladies?
No thoughts? We’ll, have you
heard about the three day seminar on relationships taught in one minute?”
Brad: “Well, I have a minute. Let’s do it.”
Me: “There are three components. First, once a week sit down and listen to a
woman for fifteen minutes. During this
time, utilize only active listening.
That is, on occasion paraphrase what she is saying and also suggest what
you sense she is feeling as she talks.
For example, Susan here says flat out that a woman has no claim on you
unless you are intimate with her. And I
suspect she feels that the only important thing you should be concerned about
in dating is finding the right woman.
Susan is concerned about what is best for you. This is active listening:
capture both thoughts and feelings.”
Susan: “You got that right.”
Me: “The second component is that after
fifteen minutes you place your mind inside of the other person. Just to make it challenging, I will pick
James here since I know nothing about him and have never heard him say
anything. To do this, just image you are
the other person—you have the other person’s body, feelings, mind, gestures,
body posture, vocal intonations, word choices, etc. Get right inside the other so you are
one.
“Ok, here I am imagining I am inside of
James. And this brings
us to the third component—wait inside the other until you get a distinct
body sensation. This sensation is a gut
level connection to the other person.
“With James the sensation I now have is
that he is a very relaxed person, ready to let go and let his life completely
unfold in any way it wants. But if you
look at James sitting here on that bar stool, his posture and facial expression
suggest he is tense, uptight, and worrying about something. How am I doing, James?”
James: “You are absolutely right. People keep thinking I am an uptight kind of
guy. But I have all the clients I need
and I am actually cutting back in my business.
I am looking forward to retiring and I completely happy with my
life.”
Me:
“Do you feel we know each James?”
James: “You seem to know me better than my
best friends.”
Linda:
“What if Brad doesn’t do this once a week once he
marries a woman?”
Me: “Then his wife can actually do it on
Brad. Intimacy that is magical like this
can be established unilaterally. And as
a matter of fact lovers in this life rarely worry about how their inner
connection came to be. They just know
when it is there and when it is not. If
they have it, all the other difficulties and worries that accompany the
relationship remain secondary.”
(If
you have “won” someone, you might like to do a little relationship maintenance;
kind of like making deposits to a pension fund.
Obviously two making deposits is better than one.)
Well,
that “three day seminar in one minute” actually took less than one minute
according to my watch. What follows is a
kind of expansion of the one minute seminar into other areas.
Projection:
Psychological and Magical
As
far as projecting inside of another person, I mentioned elsewhere I knew a
Carmelite Priest who was a therapist. When he couldn’t figure out how to work
with a client he would project himself inside of the client.
Technically speaking this method is
psychological and not magical. It
becomes magical as you add concentration, heightened perception, and a touch of
telepathy to it. You remember that Grindler and Bandler NLP stuff? They have some anecdotes.
Sitting in a classroom, one guy hums
silently a popular song. Soon the guy
sitting next to him begins quietly humming the same song aloud. The breathing pattern, transferred on a nonverbal level,
sparked the other’s subconscious into action.
Similarly, there was comatose patient who
seemed totally unaware of the world around him.
One of our two NLP men sat down in a chair next to the patient. Over the next half hour he first matched his
breathing to the patient. Next the
therapist began varying his breathing slightly noticing that the patient was
now following the therapist.
Then suddenly the therapist turns to the
comatose patient and says, “Hey, you got a cigarette?” The patient responds, “Don’t do that.” What?
Comatose patients by definition are not supposed to respond. The implication is that we can link to
others’ brains on a nonverbal level in ways that the conscious part of the
other person’s brain may not perceive.
So far we are still completely within the
realm of psychology. Follow me one step
further (“one small step for a man”) across the boundary separating the known
and unknown worlds. So I am in a Tai Chi
Chuan class with a Chinese speaking master.
There are fifty students practicing Tai Chi around me and the master is
on the other side of the hall.
I imagine myself briefly inside of the
master while I continue doing my Tai Chi.
Within a minute, the master comes all the way across the hall and begins
correcting my movements as he speaks in Chinese. Of course I haven’t a clue as to what he is
saying. Seven years later he will get a
great interpreter and also learn to speak English with a little more ease. But you get the idea.
And I am in a Zen temple practicing the
Saturday evening no mind meditation for forty-five minutes. One of the disciples taps a small bell with a
tiny hammer—“ding.” But
just before I had projected my mind inside of the Zen master.
I noticed his aura tends to vanish
completely when he meditates. And unlike
those Vipassana salesmen I spoke of elsewhere, this master never once said
anything to me about Buddhism. If you
are sitting there next to him meditating you are already on the ship “crossing
over” to the land of enlightenment.
Now unlike other times, this time after
the meditation he does begin talking. He
starts insisting that he and I should give seminars together.
Technically, it is also fair to say that my
“projecting” into the Tai Chi master and the Zen master was easily enough
detected. The Tai Chi master walks
around carefully observing the students movements. It would easy enough for him to notice when a
student had suddenly acquired an internal flow of energy similar to his
own. He notices things like that. He tells me he can tell who has practiced on
their own during the week.
And the Zen master? You are sitting in the same room about seven
feet apart. Projecting inside of him
changes the electro-magnetic configuration of my aura to match his own. He too could feel something like that even
with his eyes closed. Perhaps it is like
some women who have said they can feel whether their boyfriend is content or
mad even in a dark room just by the heat being radiated.
We each are distinct and have our own histories,
personalities, qualities, and powers.
But for myself I conclude that on some level we are all one with each
other in a way that does not harm or interfere with our individuality and
freedom.
A
Live Interview with Akasha, well, a clerk in The Department of Akashic Records
Preliminary: Completely relaxing our bodies and entering a state
of profound stillness, we begin to ascend the planes. We leave behind the physical realm turning
our five senses away from the external world.
We ascend into the astral plane, a realm of attractions, powerful
desires, passions, dreams, and longings. Here too we find the astral images of
the highest of ideals that draw us forward in our search for perfection. But we do not linger here. We leave behind
this realm of profound sensitivity and receptivity to everything that animates
our emotions and enter the mental plane.
Here we encounter the realm of ideas,
concepts, analysis, generalizations, and abstractions--detached, objective,
systematic, probing, with the mind now illuminated from within. Its nice here. There is a stability and clarity of mind
which is refreshing after all that emotionally pulling back and forth on the
astral and the struggle for necessities on the physical. But here we linger not.
We leave behind the mental plane with its
realm of ideas and enter akasha—without dependency on form consciousness, our
awareness penetrates through space and time.
We gaze on our planet earth hanging in space amid the stars. But this is not enough. We stand outside of time so that we see the
entire history of our world.
We see the beginning and unfolding of every
civilization, the teachings of every world teacher, the striving for ideals and
spiritual realizations of everyone who has sought the truth and dedicated
themselves to love and service—all of this is encompassed by our
awareness.
Akasha is always new every time you enter
it. It is always awe inspiring and
wondrous. But today we have an agenda,
an appointment to keep. Ah, here she is
now. A clerk in the
Office of Akashic Records who is willing to be
interviewed for our Magic 101 class.
Me:
I want to thank you so much for taking the time to meet with us today.
Hooded Figure: Anytime. As a
matter of fact, I am always available 24/7 to answer any questions you may have
about “the meaning of life, the universe, and everything else.”
Me:
I am glad to hear that. Our specific
topic for today’s discussion is about the qualifications a young magician must
strive to obtain. These include an
absolute commitment, a superhuman determination, and an indefatigable
dedication, plus the well known “being free from fear.”
Could you say a little bit about what your
role is in doing back ground checks and, you know, the basic akashic type tests you run on new magicians to determine if
they have the right stuff.
Hooded
Figure: Oh, this is one of my favorite subjects. I am so glad you asked. I hardly ever get a chance to talk to anyone
about my job. If it wasn’t for the fact that I am united with the universe, I
think I could actually get bored sitting around up here in the ethers. It’s a
little like being a librarian in a library that no one ever visits. Kind of like the library at
Me:
You are very welcome.
Hooded
Figure: During the Middle
Ages it was I who taught mankind about “the mind worm.” If an individual’s entire mind was open and
clear to your gaze, you create for that individual the one thing this person is
least capable of dealing with. But this
is also the very thing that will allow this individual to attain the most
spiritual growth. I did that. It was no big deal. It is the kind of thing practiced by higher
demons but without the intent to help the individual.
Me:
I see. So you are saying that before
someone can enter akasha and acquire knowledge of the Mysteries it is important
to know what is hidden in your self?
Hooded
Figure: Precisely. As you have said, to enter the earthzone you have to confront the darkness in
yourself. Writers in the horror genre
these days love this concept. They ask, What kind of experience will completely undermine and
destroy the personality of an individual?
It is a good question. People
were asking it back in the Middle Ages.
Shakespeare played around with it but the
Greek dramatists were the best because they assigned akasha a role to play in
their dramas, often by speaking through the voice of the chorus. Fate/Akasha—almost the same
thing. The Greeks just never
penetrated into my realm here. If they
had done so they could have united their city states. Plato, poor little Plato, tried to do this in
writing his Republic but he was still
too shy and way to vulnerable to enter akasha with his mind.
Me:
So, what about in our age? Could you
discuss some of the ways you formulate tests for young magicians these days?
Hooded
Figure: Down through the ages your race
has always had a peculiar vulnerability to the loss of love. It haunts even the great world teachers.
Me:
So you use personal love to test new magicians?
Is this a favorite of yours or just one of many things you work on?
(turning and
pointing to a placard on wall which she reads)
Hooded
Figure: “More than any lover, with
greater intimacy and penetrating power, more embracing and beguiling by far, I,
akasha, probe the depths of the soul of those who would know my secrets and
possess my treasures.”
Me:
An interesting placard you have there.
So you see yourself as the true spiritual lover, a kind divine consort,
to those who study magic? Is that a fair
summary?
Hooded
Figure: You can take it any way you want.
The bottom line? You simply would not believe how many
magicians’ careers I have brought to a quick end by assigning them a lover who
then became their fate and lead them to failure.
Me:
Well, yes. This is more like it. Can you give us some details? Case studies? A little primer on how to
destroy a young magician’s will, determination, dedication, and so forth?
I am sure you do this for the best of reasons such as keeping the wrong people
from mastering the powers of creation.
Hooded Figure: The powers of creation. Yes. To create you have to become a creator. And that requires some independence, some
freedom, an ability to be free of illusion, and a willingness to discover the
truth of the universe. And this truth
again begins with your self.
Me: And so?
Hooded
Figure: And so if a young magician is lucky in love, you know what I do?
Me:
No but I hope you will tell me.
Hooded
Figure: Obviously, I give him too much love or too many lovers. Too much of a good thing and you lose your
harmony. It takes a severity to master
magic and a person who is satiated with love?
No self discipline. You have
heard the song, “Loving her was easier than anything I’ll ever do again.” Yah, it is I who give those feelings so soft
and tender, feelings never felt before, and then magic just gets thrown right
out the door.
Me:
I guess that is why Rock Stars never practice magic—too may groupies ready to
jump in bed or do them behind the stage.
But I want to be very clear on this point, Are tender feelings
themselves, all the sensual abandon and bliss of union, bad things for practicing magic?
Hooded
Figure: Well, now, since you put it that
way—I have to say that the supreme accomplishment of a great mage is to be
totally within the moment. If a moment
offers you mind ravishing bliss, why hesitate?
If you can dissolve your entire being in a kiss, why speculate? If love offers you an intimacy so deep its
path threads through the needle’s eye of your spirit, whom
am I to object?
If you can stay in the moment, you
obviously pass the test. But if there is
hesitation, mental doubts and speculation, and questions about self-validation,
ah ha, I have caught the young magician in my akashic
net of illusions and karmic retributions.
Me:
So, too much of a good thing is a bad thing only if the individual gets
attached and suffers when the attachment escapes from his grasp?
Hooded
Figure: That’s right. If too much love doesn’t stop the young mage, I pull the
rug out from under him. Then with all
that soft and tender stuff gone they fall apart. You know that poem, don’t you? Of one
abandoned by love? “In your hands I am
emptiness. Darkness is my abode. A place where the soul is
lost. A time
when the heart turns cold.”
And all those songs without count:
“Yesterday, love was such an easy game to play, now I need a place to hide
away, oh, I remember yesterday”…. “Alas my love you do me wrong to cast me off
discourteously for I have loved you so long delighting in your company ….Greensleeves was my heart of gold and who but my name be Greensleeves”…. “Once there were green fields lost in the
sun. Once there were valleys were rivers
used to run. Once there were lovers who
walked there hand and hand….”
I let them taste a love that penetrates to
the core of their souls and then when it vanishes they get dumped right here by
my side, just outside space and time with the entire earth a slight ways off in
the distance.
It is “special moment” I share with those
I consider worthy—I give them a taste of my cosmic bliss even if they are not
ready—it’s a little test that will sometimes make or break them. And like I say it usually breaks them.
Me:
Ok. Slow down. A person experiences love in a deep way and
then he loses it and this gives him an encounter with akasha?
Hooded Figure: You got
it. This is not so difficult to
grasp. Akasha is at the core of every
human being. And people, I tell you, go
to every extreme to bury this awareness, to eliminate it from their
consciousness. But lovers who seek to
join expose the depths of themselves to each other. They are in my realm and when that love
dissolves the Mystery abounds.
Me:
So those who experience the pain of “lost love” somehow fall under your
jurisdiction. You sound like that Saturn
spirit who said, “Every parting, separation, farewell, and goodbye is a sacred
rite in my eyes.” You feel that way, do
you?
Hooded Figure: Look. Its just my job. If
you don’t want transcendental illumination and cosmic wisdom, stay out of my
realm. I am a gate keeper. I don’t bar anyone from entering the
Mysteries. The gate always stands
open. Everyone is free to enter. But if
you go traipsing through the gate unprepared of course your consciousness
suffers annihilation in a way that undermines your personality.
This is Magic 101. You should know all this.
Me:
Ok. You are saying romance has a dark side that isn’t just heartbreak ….wait,
wasn’t “Heartbreak” one of the names of the three daughters of Kama, the lord of love and the lord of demons, you know,
the guy who tempted Buddha?
Hooded Figure: Heartbreak. Yes, and
Buddha refused to embrace Heartbreak with all of her terrible beauty and her
nearly incomprehensible extolling of the importance of having a
personality.
(putting her hand into a gate that looks a lot like the stargate in the TV series Stargate with its shimmering
silvery and watery light)
Heartbreak
is part of the very substance of akasha.
But her face is turned toward the world.
Her other face turns toward the light and the
name for this face is Prajnaparamita, the Mother of
the Buddhas.
She is the emptiness and limitlessness of akasha. She is pure bliss, rapture, and ecstasy and
it is I who watch over her to insure that her beauty is preserved.
Me:
Wow. I think you just upgraded Buddhism so that it is a little more user
friendly in dealing with Western issues of romance and intimate love.
Hooded
Figure: Any bardic magician would understand what I
am saying.
Me: Bardic magician?
Hooded Figure: Troubadours of akasha, poets of Divine
Providence.
Me: Ah. So then, how about some more detailed examples. We covered briefly the case of a magician who
is lucky in love. How about one who is
unlucky in love?
Hooded Figure. Why you could give your own
seminar on that topic. But since you ask
me there are lots of kinds of unlucky lovers.
But a simple method is the negative version of one of the earthzone spirits named Amogestol
who specializes in love under the sign of Gemini.
But rather than an artful communication that
continuously renews and celebrates the intimacy of two lovers, the negative
principle simply leads a “would be” lover on a never ending quest. The desire is never quenched. The image of genuine, heartfelt love is
always there but just out of reach. “Looking for love in all the wrong places ….for what I been dreaming
of.”
I enchant an individual so that what he
seeks in another is the very thing within himself he is unwilling to accept and
transform through his own power. How can
a lover give you a love you refuse to acknowledge as existing within yourself?
Me:
Sounds like this one has lots of variations?
Hooded
Figure: Of course. A man who seeks love
but who isn’t really mature in self understanding—I give him a lover who has
something extraordinarily negative hidden deep within her. He tries over and over to love her but as the
poem goes these women are like
Shoals hidden in darkness
Uncharted, unmapped,
Places where dreams are shattered
Lives are shipwrecked
And to survive them
You must make darkness your friend.
A
negative woman can actually give you more attention and seek with greater
facility to gratify your desires than a normal, healthy woman. And this she does because she has nothing
better to do with herself than to try to “make you or break you because it
makes no difference to them.” These
women are without conscience.
Me:
Is this another one of Lord Kama’s daughters?
Hooded Figure: “Desire.” She will anchor your five senses so they have a deep
connection to reality. But she will not
set you free. Learn absolutely everything you can about her. But she is like a caged tiger. Don’t try to direct her or control her
because she will devour you. Rather,
become the jungle and release her to where she can roam free.
Me:
Didn’t
Hooded Figure: “Longing.” That is pretty
obvious. Longing is for those who admire
beauty or who are in awe in its presence.
But they don’t seize her with all their power. You want the beauty of the universe you have
to put forth an absolute will equal to the challenge. Beauty reveals the depths of your self. From within those depths you have to
respond.
Me:
Well, actually, isn’t it the case that some experiences with love are so
intense that they blow out the individual’s chakras
in a way that takes decades to recover?
Hooded Figure: Same thing. You have to
get underneath the pain if you really want to understand what is going on.
Me:
What other ways does love mess up young magicians?
Hooded
Figure: There are countless variations but my favorite?
Me:
Yes, tell us your favorite means for destroying young magicians who are
unworthy of learning the Mysteries of Creation.
Hooded
Figure: I am sure you remember this one
from your own experiences. I simply
present a young magician with a woman who embodies the truth.
Me:
The truth? The truth
of what?
Hooded Figure: A woman like
nothing else is able to take on the very personification in a man’s eyes of the
Mystery of Life: that life is both
wonderful, awesome, unfathomably beautiful and horrible, terrifying, and full
of suffering. That’s life and
sometimes a woman presents a man with the experience of life in a nutshell.
You said it in your story about the undine
Osipeh, “Love
is a pilgrim journeying through a land of ancient shame, unbearable pain, and
yet never ending wonder because it will never be satisfied until it is one with
another.”
Or as your character Kamhia says in your myth
of Ubarim, “I am haunted by moments of
enlightenment. I see the world with
perfect clarity. All that has been and
all that shall be, nothing is hidden from me.
But then I awaken amid the vision, abandoned and alone, forsaken and
forlorn, condemned to wander forever without a home.”
Giving little visions like that is exactly my favorite thing to do. A woman
is the taste of enlightenment. She is
the beauty of the universe. She is the
deepest recesses of the soul and the secret chambers of the heart unveiled. She is the mirror in which you will see
everything you were ever meant to be including that moment in time when you
shall become as we are—the guardians of evolution and those who bestow cosmic
wisdom and the highest illumination.
It is I, akasha, who reveal these things through the touch and eyes of a
woman in order to take you through the very fibers of your being that you might
finally become free.
But like I say, to those who get confused along the way, who get
attached to what they see—their lives become living nightmares; their vision
twisted, at the whim of countless illusions, and ready to fall through the
cracks condemning them to wander through the endless corridors of absolute
despair.
Me.
Wait a moment. Are you saying
that love only exists to serve as some sort of spiritual test, at least for
young magicians? Love, whether for
better or worse, can only serve to turn a magician away from his truth path?
Hooded Figure: Not at all.
I am just saying what the ancients have always known: that when you
choose a lover you often are choosing your fate along with her. Fate is a test. You want to change the way your life is going
you have to work with akasha. If you
want to love with all your heart, soul, mind, and strength, then you have to master
akasha. That is the way it works at
least for those who want to pass through this gate. (gesturing
at the gate that looks a lot like the stargate in the
movie Stargate.)
Me: Isn’t this the “is the glass half full
or half empty” kind of question? You are
treating love like a test that reveals so much of what is within you that you
end up inadvertently confronting the dark part of yourself you are not ready to
deal with.
Isn’t there a completely different approach that akasha represents? That in uniting with
another we finally experience a oneness and become so much a part of
that oneness that we learn to embrace all of life and all living beings? Such a love is the pathway leading to the
sphere of the Tipareth, of the sun, of the seen and
unseen light that shines from the heart of God.
Hooded Figure: (taking off her hood) You caught me, didn’t you?
Me: Sa! (Note: Sa is actually another name for the Chief Judge of Saturn
when she takes on the form of a human woman.
See the screenplay, Fall of
Atlantis)
Hooded Figure/Sa: As you know, with more
passion than any virgin on earth, I am ready to embrace those who seek cosmic
wisdom. But to answer your question,
yes. In the sphere of Venus such things
are taught—the art and ways of how personal love becomes a path leading to
cosmic and all-embracing love.
But this is Magic 101, isn’t it?
We are just discussing the various ways that akasha destroys the
motivation of young magicians through giving them bad experiences with
love. Come back another time when you
have had more experience with true love.
Then we shall discuss the ways of Venus with its ecstatic, rapturous,
and utterly transforming bliss.
Me: I will look forward to that. Its been
illuminating talking with you Sa.
Sa: Like I said, I
am always here just slightly outside of space and time and always within each
of you at the core of your being.
Me: Until then.
Sa: Farewell and
goodbye.
Pop Quiz, Part VIII (material on undines,
applied prophecy, a debate on astral equilibrium, a Mid Term Exam, and a top
ten greatest religious fiascos).
Peace, Contentment, Rapture, and
Omnipresence—A Pop Quiz Self-Evaluation Process. Consider the following statements from
various articles on undines. Which one
is easiest for you to sink down inside of, to become one with, so that you
feel, at least for a few moments, it is totally real and that you a part of it?
There is a place of enfolding depths, a
place to drift and float free like the feeling of well-being that flows like a
stream from the dawn of time to the ends of eternity. (from the story, Istiphul)
There is
a peace in the soul as deep as the ocean, as flowing as water, as still and
clear as a mirror, and as vast as the starry night. (from
the story, Isaphil)
At night I dream that I have become a silver chalice. And within this chalice is gathered the purest
essence of all the stars. When I dream
this dream, though I am but the sea, I feel I have become one with the
universe. (The goddess of the sea from the story, Isaphil)
I close
my eyes. My only awareness is now my
breath. My breath becomes the breath
animating all life on earth. My breath
is in every living being, in every tree.
My breath is throughout the sky and the depths of the sea.
Everywhere there is air, I am there. I flow without ceasing. Through the pulsing heart of Life on earth, I
glide. I follow the movement of Her thoughts and I am one with Her Love. (from
the story, Isaphil, spoken by the
lord of the winds)
Imagine
for a moment what this would be like: imagine taking all the sensations,
feelings, and moods that the seas create;
imagine binding that beauty and wild passion into one light, one dream,
or one vision of completion--and then to be able to transmit this to another
through your eyes, a touch, or a kiss. (from the
undine Istiphul)
“Place your hand in water and feel the water
connecting you to all the seas of the earth.
Become a billion waves dancing to a thousand separate winds. To know me is to learn to perceive as I do. For a moment let go and be as me--the soul of
the sea.” (from
the undine Istiphul)
. “As in all things, let your love be as the
sea that enfolds and embraces. Let it be
as the river which flows to the sea and as the rain that renews the earth. Let it be as the pool, so calm and clear, it
yields to you its sweet waters to drink.
Only in love as pure as this can you ever see the world as it really is.
“Feel the moonlight on your hands and on
your face. Reflect the world around you
in this way. Softly, gently, graciously, become a space of pure lunar
light--your mind the ocean that has no shores.”
According
to a story told about the undine Istiphul, she was once summoned by the Wizard
Ahmed. And the wizard spoke these words
into his crystal ball as he put forth the full force of his magical will:
Show me the sea and the spirit that dwells within
it. Show me the sea’s essence pure and
clear. Show
me that very
being, that creature so hidden that
mortals are
forbidden to speak of her. Bring her
here for me to
see, to feel, to smell, to taste, to touch.
Materialize her presence so she is
real!
Transport her here and now. I will have nothing
less than her
caress to ease the pain within my soul!
What
conclusions might we draw from this form of magical conjuration?
Well,
if the undine appeared to him, then he accomplished his purpose and all is
well.
Ahmed’s
personality traits include the ability to get right to the point and say right
out what he wants. This is always a good
thing when dealing with spirits. Because
you have to let them know that you are in charge and that you are not wasting
their time.
Ahmed
was demanding that akasha reveal to him an ancient mystery which, for all
practical purposes, had been previously concealed from mankind. Any magician who is well-acquainted with
akasha possesses this ability. The
question, then, is to what extent you are able to reveal such secrets to
others.
If you
have sort of pain or anguish that is fairly unique to you, then as a magician
you are permitted to seek an appropriate remedy. For a magician, the spiritual worlds exist to
support and enrich our worldly existence.
In other words, the spiritual worlds are not there to steal life from us
by forcing us to make sacrifices so we can unite with them. It is the spiritual worlds that need to come
down and unite with us. There, take that
all you space cadets who feel this world is not satisfying or meaningful
enough.
The
simple fact is that no matter how masterful Ahmed’s force of will, he was no
match for Istiphul. Her magnetic powers
of love embodying all the mysteries of the seas are precisely what as yet lie
outside of human knowledge. In other
words, Ahmed was in over his head.
No,
actually the seas, the four elements, all of nature itself
cries out for human beings to explore their mysteries as when Nature
declares to all human adventurers:
Come, search
out my mysteries--my longing for you
will forever
equal your longing for me--taste my
beauty. Come, capture me. Take me within
your
heart. Take me that I might yield to you
my
essence, my
charms, and my magic. I am here! Find
me! Bind me!
Illuminate me! Reveal the
mysteries
of my
soul! If you do so, I will surrender to
you
in blissful
sigh and moan of rapture all of my treasures.
Well,
that is saying it in a way that Joseph Campbell never could have imagined. Namely, there is an open and standing
invitation by Nature itself petitioning the human race to make love with the
universe. Or is it just me? Am I the only one around here who is madly in
love with the universe? Am I the only
one who can gaze upon the galaxy M100 and fall into rapture and awe and feel I
am seeing the universe through the eyes of God?
Hey,
stay on topic. The problem with Ahmed is
that he tried to command the elemental beings by force of will rather then
seeking to engage them through love and empathy.
No
dude. A magician is composed of the four
elements plus akasha. Through his union
with God, all elemental beings are thrilled to serve a magician, for his
purposes are those of God.
Yah, right. And that is why Bardon
recommends first protecting yourself by speaking great and mighty words of
power composed of cosmic letters so that you are protected from the
enchantments of certain overly erotic spirits.
No, the
parental controls programmed into your magic wand will keep you from viewing
inner plane URLs and domains with X rated content. Furthermore, it is strongly recommended that
Christian magicians only work with the names of God and the archangels. The lower spirits are not really
spiritual. And lower spirits as of this
time are incapable of comprehending orthodox doctrines of the church. For this reason lower spirits should be
avoided since they may not have attitudes that are consistent with Christian
devotion. (Actually, the Magicians Guild
strongly recommends that Christians who are not initiated into a magical
tradition first get the permission of their church minister before reading Bardon’s
books. In other words,
….well, you figure this one out.)
No, you
have to work your way up moving from the lower planes up to the archangels just
like you have to learn addition and subtraction before you learn algebra. The exception of course is God since God is
everywhere and within everything He can be contacted at any time. Though we keep noticing that those who
believe in a personal God are the least likely to actually train themselves in
any way whatsoever for contacting God on a professional level. Now why is that?
Why are
you guys having such a hard time staying on topic? The question is what conclusions we can draw
from Ahmed’s manner of evocation. If you
read the whole story you would know that Ahmed found what he was looking
for. Namely, he satiated the hunger
within his soul by encountering a love that was totally and fully accepting and
embracing.
Then again every magician knows that however
great and enticing the mysteries you encounter, you should never forgo further
spiritual growth by staying and lingering in one place no matter how
beautiful. That was Ahmed’s
mistake. He never saw the big
picture.
If he had he would have found equally
wondrous treasures in the other elements of nature. And then from that place he could have
transformed the world. Instead, his name
was lost to history when he could have been as famous as Columbus or Marco Polo
when it comes to revealing paths leading to new worlds.
What is
the difference between an imagined nature spirit and the real being? Which of
the following might work for you to determine the difference between a real and
an imagined undine?
It
depends on your level of imagination.
Countless times I have tried to determine if I was awake or asleep and
dreaming. So far I have not been able to
tell if I was asleep or not until the moment in which I woke up from the
dream. I guess you could say I have an
active imagination. My imagination has
an internal program that runs its own tests on the reality of me.
Similarly, if you enter into a conscious
dream state as is done in lucid dreaming, the images produced by your
imagination can be as real as the experiences that occur within a dream. The
question of whether life is a dream does not interest me. (Although I love the movie Thirteen Floor which is about an entire
city that is a computer simulation with the people thinking they are all real.)
The
undine you imagine responds to you in every conceivable way just like a real
woman except that the imaginary undine also possesses the magic of water. Depending on the connection between your
conscious mind and the collective unconscious, your image can become a powerful
evocation at least in terms of energy and sensations.
No, if
you imagine an undine long enough and with enough concentration you run the
risk of connecting to a real undine through this powerful image. You might also create an elemental, a
magically charged image with consciousness.
In psychology they might call such a creation an imaginary friend if you
are dealing with a child or some form of self-hypnosis or delusion if you are
dealing with an adult.
Let us presume for a moment that magicians
are trained sufficiently that self-deception and mental disturbances are rare
occurrences. In which case, we can
remain focused on our topic of what precisely is the outcome and result of this
kind of experiment.
In the case of a created thought form, a
powerfully charged image acquires its own instinct for survival and its
intelligence and responsiveness become independent of your mind. Such an entity can serve to entice you to
offer it more attention or, if you do it correctly, it can inspire you like a
guide to the inner planes. (Didn’t we do
an experiment earlier on “spirit guides?” Why we did, didn’t we?) But because of the chance for mistakes in
this area, Tibetans for example almost always insist on dissolving the energy
in their thought creations immediately after each practice session.
Let’s
proceed then with the possibility that we can create an undine (at least what
is called an “elemental”) from out of your own imagination. It starts as a mental conception or
image. It takes on feeling and astral
energy and then eventually it gains the etheric vitality and vibration of water
as well. Tibetans and others also like
to shift their consciousness into these constructed images or yidams. Your
imaginary creation becomes an idealized image of a being or a symbol of a state
of awareness that embodies all that you seek to learn.
To do this, shift your mind into the form
of an undine or merman if you like. We
have already been exploring the water element.
This practice has useful applications. It makes it a little easier to
sense and interact with an undine should you be near one (since you have
already figured out how to create one).
On the
other hand, magicians typically create an energy field that is inviting and in
which a real undine would feel at ease in entering. To do this, you imagine water in and around
yourself and also refine this vibration by some contemplation--you review
water's nature and attune your mind to water's beauty and essence. In other words, by imaginatively creating a
field of cold water energy around you, you offer the undine a space in which to
appear.
Have we
answered the question yet about the difference between an imagined undine and a
real one? Not really. Consider: If you apply Steven Spielberg's
power of visualization as a movie director to psychic imagery, you can create a
picture that puts you directly in touch with the archetypal energies of the
collective unconscious and also with the astral plane of the undines. The undine you imagine becomes a vehicle for
channeling etheric and astral watery sensations and feelings.
If, for example, I imagine an undine in
front of me and ask her, "Tell me something about the water element I
don't already know?" The creature I
visualize replies immediately and with power in a challenging manner. She is ready to take me one step further
beyond my own experience with water.
What
does my visualized undine say? She says,
"What you don't know about water is how to let go. You don't know how to become the waves of an
ocean that encircles the globe by both day and by night. You don't know how to become the cold current
that circulates down into the depths from the poles to rise at the
equator. You don't know that
journey. You don't offer that renewing
power to others."
This
image I have created in my imagination of an undine can speak freely from the
depths of my self and also it takes me more deeply into nature. Imagination is itself a magical power. On the other hand, if I call the undine
Isaphil to come here into my room, I notice the difference right away.
Ok. This is Magic 101. Why not?
I call the undine Isaphil. She is
here now. Isaphil is like an ancient
power of the earth whose beauty makes her forever young and full of new
life. I could try to say that she is
part of my self, but the power in her etheric and astral bodies goes way off
the spectrum of anything I can imagine.
Through imagination and meditation, we can
find and create sacred energies. There
is no doubt about this. But Isaphil is a
divinely appointed guardian of the water element on earth. She is able to bestow treasures the human
race has not yet discovered. Of course,
I could imagine an undine having all these qualities as well. But I
could not do it with this degree of force, this amount of beauty, or this depth
of presence.
Let me just mention the method I am using
in these meditations as I interact with the elementals in nature. I ask Isaphil to circulate energy between the
two of us in a way which does not accumulate energy and which is completely
relaxed. In this way, there is no excessive
tension typical of evocation and there is no accumulation of energy to dissolve
afterwards. However, Isaphil still has a
medium of watery energy to manifest through because I also evoke the image of
an ocean which I have practiced doing for many years.
The circulation of energy between us
starts immediately. This is a psychic
connection but it is analogous to everyday experience. You can hold another individual's hands and
share caring and empathy. You can
breathe together holding hands--as one inhales, the other exhales. This may strengthen your connection by
emphasizing the polarity of your auras.
You can circulate the vitality in your
meridians through each other's bodies.
You can join your hearts or link your minds telepathically. You can open yourself so you feel each
other's feelings and think each other's thoughts. All of these things are implied and occur on
some level and to some extent when I ask Isaphil to form a circulation of
energy between us.
Here are some of the differences between
working with Isaphil as compared to working with an undine I have conjured up
purely through imagination. First of
all, there is an energy exchange occurring without any effort on my part. For example, there is a soft, caressing flow
of watery sensations all over my body.
These sensations are relaxing, soothing, and releasing. There is also a cleansing, cooling sensation
I can feel inside my body as well.
As the energy reaches my heart, I can
almost hear a voice singing, "Awake, awake. Feel the thrill--a thousand
sensations you have never felt, a thousand dreams human beings have never
dreamed: to kiss with the passion of the sea, to give and to receive without
limitations, without hesitation."
I also feel myself pulled into the astral
domain of Isaphil. I am within the ocean
but I am sharing some of Isaphil's modes of perception. I can look over and see an iceberg in the
distance but now I feel the iceberg's energy within my own body as I look. I feel the frozen, fresh water of the ice
caressed by salt water the way one person's body presses against another.
I pull myself out of the water and sit on
a piece of flat ice in an arctic bay.
The open water is still like a mirror.
The sun is dim and distant in the sky.
There is no discomfort, no need for a sweat suit to feel at ease.
An undine can be thrilled and have fun
even when nothing is happening. Human
conception has no part to play. My body
becomes the arctic bay. The ice and the
water are full of exciting and enchanting feelings: they join together wild
laughter and solemn, majestic meditations as the stars circle and dance in the
sky through the night.
Is my point coming through? I don’t think I can imagine an undine who interacts with me with
this degree of force, this amount of beauty, or this depth of presence.
Still
having trouble distinguishing imagination from actual contact? Perhaps it would help to first lay a better
foundation for the connection through better immersion in the water element.
Try getting inside water--visualizing, sensing, tasting, feeling, hearing, and
experiencing the following:
Water is the sparkling white drops in a
waterfall, the color in the rainbow, the spray in the wave breaking on the
beach, in the white cap, and in the water splashing your face. It is soft, foamy bubbles slipping around
your ankles as you walk in the surf and the drops of water thrown into the air
as the water in a stream slaps against a rock.
It is the water dropping down, sprinkling, or drizzling as you walk
beneath the leaves of trees still wet from the rain. It is the smell of salty, moist air when you
are near the sea and the cool, moist scent when you approach a desert stream.
If you really put yourself into the above
paragraph, your consciousness is within the vibratory range where you can meet
a real undine. But is the one you meet
real or imagined?
An analogy? I can imagine a friend and then compare my
imagination of my friend being here to memories of actual interactions. The most obvious difference is that my real
friend has lots of her own memories I still don’t know. And the way her mind and emotions work is
beyond much of what I can imagine. There
is more to her than what I imagine.
But most of all, the real person has a
real etheric and physical body. The
physical carries a dense vibration that is composed of real life force and
vitality. The physical is very hard to
capture with imagination.
Then again, I have met people for the
first time in dreams which we shared in common.
And then later on in real life I met the same person and we compared our
memories regarding what occurred within the dream. Sometimes the dream image or imagination has
a strong connection to the real thing.
Each is reflected through the other.
The bottom line? I would suggest building up a repertoire of
memorized experiences which you might use for yourself. These we compare and contrast the way your
specific imagination works with the way you observe things in real life. Then you keep refining your
observations.
A trained magician’s imagination has the
specific attribute that what he imagines he also has (to some extent) the power
to make real. That is why you never want
to downplay the importance of finding your own solution to this particular
problem.
OK? Let’s run it by again. A real
undine often has a power and a magical resourcefulness that are far beyond the
reach of imagination or normal contemplative exercises. The primary difference between a real undine
and an imagined one is that the real undine will always increase your
understanding and feeling for the ocean.
The undine, after all, is an aspect of the natural world and reveals the
secrets of nature. An imagined undine
will tend to specialize in your subconscious wishes, hopes, fears, and remain
within the boundaries of your imagination.
Tired
of this incessant talk about undines?
How can anyone ever get tired of talking about undines? OK. So when Isaphil says, “See with the eyes
of the mystery” she means:
No, you
have to actually project into Isaphil’s domain so that she can transfer her
feminine essence directly into you and then you will be able to see with the
eyes of the mystery. I mean, why be
abstract and theoretical when you can just go experience the real thing
directly? And when a woman offers to
transfer to you her feminine essence, I mean, why on earth would anyone hold
back?
No, see
with the eyes of the mystery is Basic Magic 101—it’s the first exercise in any
genuine magic curriculum. It means you
take the point of view of the mystery.
For example, take a serious look at yourself through the eyes of your
guardian angel.
Or, how
about other basic magic 101 concepts: to will, to know, to dare, to keep
silence. Get inside each of those and
take a hard look at your self and you might as well look at all of life as
well.
What
Isaphil means specifically is to be so still in yourself, so clear, pure, calm,
and peaceful like a lake that is a perfect mirror that you reflect in your soul
the oceans, the night sky, the moon and its light, the stars and their light,
the entire Milky Way—then from this place of stillness you take a another look
at who you are, everything you have experienced and know, your deepest desires,
and what it is your wish to accomplish with your life.
OK. We are taking a moment here to check this
out. A few deep
breaths. Relaxing
the body. Mind is now calm. Astral body is now becoming still, serene,
luminous and soft like moonlight streaming down from the night sky shining upon
the whole earth.
Relaxing more. Another deep breath. Opening my heart. Looks and feels a lot like a trance—we have a
report of a temporary spontaneous Samadhi occurring here. Ah, here is the earth, the moon, the sun, our
solar system, the oceans of the earth, all water on earth, the biosphere, the
winds in the sky, the clouds, and deep within my soul now is a place of
stillness which precisely like the sea at night receives into itself the
distilled essence of all the stars. And
there is the feeling of being one with the ocean of the sky, the vast expanse
of the universe, a oneness arising from a dream of
serenity, an inner peace with the universe.
(Expletive deleted) Who needs evocation
and magic? I mean, I am writing from a
magic free zone. I am retired. I don’t do magic like those hermetic magician
types who burn up the vitality in their brains in order to extend their magical
will.
Nonetheless, I am right this moment
within the realms of the undines. They
are all around me.
It is not that in this moment I am no
longer a human being. No, it is not
that. It is that I within the dream of a
queen of the undines. I am within the
open space at the center of her heart.
This is who she is and this is the treasure of spirit she wishes to
impart to the human race, which, due to some strange fate, the human race never
embraced this part of the great Mystery.
Yes, I have heard the sky at night filled
with heavenly choirs singing precisely the way they once did to “shepherds
tending their flocks at night.” But I
will tell you, and this is my report, that from within Isaphil’s heart the sun
and the stars—their lights are songs—the entire night sky is on fire with songs
of ecstasy and delight.
Does it take a poor poet such as me to
deliver such an obvious message?
From the undines—to humanity:
The universe is on fire with
wonder, beauty, and ecstasy.
And the magnetic fluid? It too is all around me thick in the
air. I think I have found my own version
of Swami Rama’s inner woman. This shaktipat came
through self-initiation, well, self-initiation along with the free gift of the
inner feminine essence of a queen of the undines.
Applied Prophecy 101: God sent Jonah to
Well,
the usual interpretation is that Jonah got mad at God because, when the
Assyrians repented of their evil ways, God gave them a reprieve.
No,
God did destroy the Assyrians, as in wiped them off the face of the earth, but
it was a hundred years later when they had fallen into their evil ways again.
Well,
I guess the lesson is that you are entitled to one warning before you get wiped
off the face of the earth.
No,
the prophecy was right about the destruction of the Assyrians. Jonah just didn’t grasp time frame for the
fulfillment of the prophecy.
Some
prophet Jonah was. He had to get
swallowed by a big fish before he was willing to go warn
Yah,
but his story about getting swallowed by a big fish and the acidic burns on his
body from being digested for three days in the fish’s stomach are what sold the
Assyrians on his story. I mean, it was a
packaged deal. Jonah’s initial refusal
to prophecy to the Assyrians was an attention grabber when he preached on the
corner of
I can just overheard whispers in the crowd
that day, “Hey, this guy just said that the last place on earth he wants to be
is here taking the time to warn us of our impending doom. Now if that isn’t the best sale pitch I have
ever heard? Why, this guy could sell hot
desert sand to a Nomad on a hot desert day—he is that good!”
The
real point is that the prophets of
And so the real question is, therefore, for
then as for now, what could have been done differently in order to communicate
to a mean old destructive empire that they had better stop annihilating other
nations?
What
do you mean when you say, “Any decent, respectable, sincere, and divinely
inspired prophet?” What? You think the prophets of Israel were not
really real prophets but a bunch of jerks who only prophesized because God
scared the shit out of them by speaking through a whirlwind, a burning bush, or
an angel who first maims, blinds, or takes away their voice?
What?
You think these prophets weren’t really out seeking to know God? They were only acting out of fear? If that is the case then
Milton, Dante, Thomas Aquinas,
Augustine—they didn’t even have a good modem connection. How were they ever going to get email? Maybe if they had worked a little harder on
trying to figure out the difference between a real undine and an imagined one
they just might have risen up a little closer to God. In which case, they would not have gotten
suck so pathetically within their own imaginations and interpretations.
Imagine—can it get more pathetic and
spiritually impoverished than this: writing a creed of beliefs about God for
other people to believe before you have had the first
hand experience of entering God’s Presence?
I mean, talk about people sitting in great darkness—that would
theologians and those who preach doctrines.
No,
no one has that kind of spiritual power to stop mean old dictators from being
mean old dictators without executing some mean old judgment and doom upon them.
Duh, why not?
Why,
we are so helpless here on earth. We
need God to kick us in the ass to get us to do anything. This is so obvious. I mean, people never really get beyond
wanting sex, money, wealth, fame, power, and seeing their children succeed. There really isn’t any spiritual wisdom
around because if there were the human race would not be where it is. I mean it is just hard enough preaching,
teaching, and being a missionary so why get into all this crap about justice
between the nations?
But
it is still a good question: what would it have taken in order to get nations
like
Well,
though it is impossible, we can still answer the question: you would need to
get inside the mind, heart, soul, and spirit of those in power and then somehow
inspire them from within (that is, give them a high level vision with maybe a
pinch thrown in of the expectation of doom and judgment from Saturn) without
interfering with their freedom of choice.
Wait. You can’t interfere with their free will,
right?
That’s
right.
Well,
then, if you were to act yourself as a judge of Saturn then you could, and
maybe this is just a hail Mary pass, but you just might be able to limit a
dictator’s destructive powers so that the only thing he could really destroy
was himself.
Say
that again. I mean, how precisely do you
limit a negative person’s freedom of choice to use his own God given power to
destructive ends?
Actually
it is really simple. You just enter
akasha, that is, the akasha of the sphere of Saturn and then embody in and
around yourself the qualities and powers of a judge of Saturn. Then sit down and do a little heart to heart
sharing, that is, meditating with the mean old dictator. Trust me on this. The vibration of Saturn and akasha, as it
penetrates the dictator’s aura, will invite him to either become enlightened or
to rather quickly encounter the consequences of his negative karma.
You
really think you should be playing around with another person’s fate like
that? I mean, it is just not right. We should not be interfering with others,
thinking we are better than them even if they are responsible for the deaths of
thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even millions of people.
Perhaps
then again only if the individual is abusing his power on a massive scale
causing injury to a great many other people.
Oh,
I see. You are appointing yourself as a
lawman who can arrest others and bring them before the
court of akasha, try them, and then sentence them to face their own future
karma in the here and now. Something is
not quite right about this. “Judgment is
mine,” says the Lord, so something like that. Although the head of Mossad
has been known to say, “I want him before God’s gets him.” And what about the
constitutional issue, “It is the right of a free people to rise up against
their oppressors.”
No,
no. It is so much simpler than you
imagine it. On a quiet evening surely
there is someone around who can just sit down for a quiet evening meditation. Without thought or image, this someone draws
down the sphere of Saturn around himself. Then under the law of love that
governs the entire universe this someone joins himself as a true friend to
another individual whom he cares about.
What’s love if you can’t become one with
another? What’s sharing if you can’t
share heart to heart? And what is
justice if you can not establish it here on earth? Perhaps this someone is bound by the motto,
Do no harm. But perhaps this someone is also under orders to establish justice
on earth. You figure it out.
Hmm.
Prophecy
101: right off from the beginning make a deal with God that visions of the
future only come to you if you are able to help change those which are
bad. There is no point in being a
Cassandra. There is no point in being a
Jeremiah. And there is absolutely no
point in sitting with your ass in exile on an island named
What I am saying is get in the habit of at
least once a year of sitting down and having tea with Anamil
or the archangel Michael for each of whom “there is no problem on earth that
can not be solved.” There is no conflict that can not be resolved. Oh (expletive deleted), let’s just have the
whole cosmic letter U—let’s hear it for the voice of akasha:
The Cosmic Letter U
There is no vice I can not twist
or bend
And make again into its opposite
virtue
There is no compulsion or
obsession I can not
So fill with light it becomes
kind and bright
There is no ill will or malice I
can not
Convert into chivalry or true
nobility
There is no crunch or karmic
bind, no evil intent or design
I can not refine within my mind
Into contentment and absolute
satisfaction
There is no suffering
I can not so enfold within my
palms
Spit on, blow upon
And recreate as beauty hidden in
the heart of life
Such are my power and might
Such are the depths and the
heights
Where my wings fly
Nice
poem. But it is going to take a lot more
than poetry or having tea once a year with some otherworldly spirit to create
peace between the nations. But it’s a
nice thought, huh, all that good will toward men and so forth? Wait, that was a different archangel,
Gabriel, wasn’t it with those heavenly choirs singing “Peace on earth and ….”
A
Debate On Astral Equilibrium
Moderator: I would like to introduce you
to our contestants in today’s debating tournament. Here on my left is Friendly Bob who is arguing that astral equilibrium is simple and
straightforward. And here on my left is Buckaroo Bill who will be arguing that
astral equilibrium fails to illuminate the complexities of the human
personality
Also
today judging the debate we have a panel of three distinguished judges. Let me just introduce them. To the right I am sure you all know is
William Shakespeare. William Shakespeare
is widely credited with inventing the modern personality. Let’s hear a round of
applause for the bard.
(applause. From a man
sitting in the first row in the audience—“Hey William, were you really William
Shakespeare or someone else?” William
Shakespeare just smiles and waves his hand wiggling his fingers at the
questioner).
In the
center of our panel sits George Washington who of course founded our great
nation.
(applause, standing ovation, more standing ovation)
And to
the left sits William Blake, the master poet who sang of the union of heaven
and earth.
(applause. Loud shouts of “yes, yes” from a young coed in the
back row of the audience who is wearing a short, leather skirt and a white
blouse; a bra is thrown toward William Blake from a woman in her thirties
sitting in the fourth row. She is
wearing a citrine turtle neck sweater, blue jeans with no panties and is
currently missing a bra).
Please,
I would like to remind the audience to tone down the more overt displays of
your enthusiasm. Thank you for your
cooperation.
(taking the bra from the hands of William Blake who was
rubbing the fabric between his fingers and regarding it closely. Handing the bra back to its
rightful owner).
(Standing
up and approaching the podium)
Buckaroo Bill: I know, I know, working on
astral equilibrium is so simple and straight forward. It’s a matter of following simple
instructions. Today I will demonstrate
beyond a shadow of a doubt that the concept and thus the practice of magical
equilibrium as set forth by Franz Bardon is ill-conceived and totally
inadequate.
I will begin by making a few observations
that more than suggest that the quest for astral equilibrium just might take
you into the dark night of the soul—into an encounter with your shadow and the
dark sides of your self that you have never met and that possess negativities
you can not even imagine.
My main thesis is that we do not have just
one personality within us. If this were
so, if our consciousness were integrated already, if it had a center and a
unity, then this problem would not exist.
But such is not the case.
We meet multi personalities in others all
the time. I am not talking about
schizophrenic individuals. I am talking
about individuals who act consistently in one way but at other times they act
with a completely different mode of operation, style, and range of
feelings. Different motivates take over
and the individual operates until something activates the original personality
again.
For example, such an individual can be
completely normal, effective, and successful in most areas of his or her
life. It is just that in one moment you
are talking to one person and in the next it might as well be another person
you are talking to.
The problem, then, is that there are
different complexes within the psyche.
These complexes are powerful combinations of distinct feelings,
perceptions, modes of thinking, believing, and underling instinctual energies
that operate separately from each other.
When you are a track coach coaching a team
that has a shot at the state or regional championship you are not the same
person as you are when you work as a financial analyst who is guiding others
through investing and estate planning.
Is your ethical consciousness that you use in a confessional or when
taking communion the same as what you use when you are recruiting for your team
or deciding on what you might conceal from the IRS?
When confronted with a rare opportunity to
attain an impossible dream or to satisfy a secret, life long craving, do you
take into consideration all your other responsibilities? Or do you sell all that you have to purchase
what appears to be a pearl of great worth?
Just how much are you willing to pay for the cost of wisdom and how do
you keep from putting up your soul as collateral in order to fulfill a vision?
To
illustrate my point, consider the following case study. This is a remarkably dedicated Christian with
exceptionally strong faith. This is what I will call Personality A. There is also a Personality B: this is a
single-minded businessman who is extremely hard working. He enjoys hard work though he is also very
impatient and very demanding of perfection in others; and then there is
Personality C: this is a lying,
manipulative, mean individual who specializes in hazing and dominating other
people in order to make himself feel good, in other words, a psychic vampire; now for
Personality D: this is a highly creative
individual constantly willing to take risks and who applies himself a 100 per
cent to his hobbies.
Personality E is an outspoken advocate of
applying the business model of hard work and conservative decision making to
politics, to church organizations, and to reform inefficient businesses
whenever and wherever he encounters them; Personality F is an acutely
emotionally handicapped individual who never worked through basic issues
concerning happiness, well-being, security, contentment, and family
participation—in other words, he has no self-reflective capacities and his
conscience operates in an on again and off again mode. In fact, on an emotional level he is
dysfunctional and suffering from extreme repression and denial.
If this individual with his personalities
A-F engaged in introspection practicing astral equilibrium, he would not even
be able to identify half of his problems due to his extreme self-denial
regarding who he is. That is, part of
his mode of operation involves lying to himself so
that he can maintain the fiction that he is a righteous, upstanding, and
responsible person. The way he sees
himself is a completely inaccurate portrayal of who he really is.
I know what you Friendly Bob are going to
say--it doesn’t matter where you start.
It all works out the same. You
will insist that he just follow the game plan.
Outline the positive and negative personality qualities he has assigning
them to the four elements. Then
prioritize them in terms of difficulty or value.
In this case, however, it is the lying,
cheating and manipulative personality that will be doing the
self-reflection. That he vampirizes others’ energy, hurting them in order to make
himself feel good—this is something he will never admit. When he steals the most valuable things his
best friends possess—this too he will never address. He keeps his darkest attributes secret even
from himself.
And this is why he is so successful. He can present a powerful, upright, and
honest individual who fools even the mob when they do a background check trying
to dig up dirt on him. They come up with
nothing and so even the mob respect him for his honesty and integrity.
To put it briefly, he deceives himself so
many of his own actions, feelings, and plans he keeps secret even from himself. It does not
matter how much he astral introspection he does. He will only be reviewing a small part of who
he really is. The system of astral
equilibrium can not take into account self-deception, denial, or multiple
personalities.
(Buckaroo
Bill sits down and Friendly Bob takes the podium)
Friendly Bob. (Leaning on the podium looking back over his
shoulder at Buckaroo Bill) Well
done! I like your example. It is challenging and raises some important
issues that are well worth addressing.
First of all. Compiling a magic mirror of the soul listing
one’s positive attributes develops a sense of self-respect, confidence, and
curiosity. You are forced into liking
yourself because as a matter of fact all of us have good attributes.
And since the exercise is to do the math,
to add up everything good about yourself you get in the habit right off of
taking a hard look at who you are. You
have to think about everything you do to search out what’s right and good.
The point is that we all can clearly
identify that we are this person we see in our bright mirror, the light mirror
of our soul. And by implication we are
not this person in the dark mirror of our soul which lists our negative
qualities. The practice itself of
separating the light and dark mirrors of our soul overcomes fear. It overcomes the need to keep secrets from
ourselves. Right off the curiosity to
discover who we are, to accurately list our own qualities, consumes us with
desire to know the truth.
And I know what you are going to say,
Buckaroo Bill. You are going to say that
some individuals will in fact be more attracted to their dark aspects of their
personalities than to the bright aspects.
And this is because they find that what is negative in themselves is what makes them effective and grants them an advantage
in the real world. And
not only that. The negative
mirror has more power within it because the dark side grasps hold and feeds the
fire of the instincts with greater ability than the bright. Am I right or am I right? (Friendly Bob
looking over his shoulder again at Buckaroo Bill)
(Buckaroo Bill nodding his head)
OK. Let’s get into it. In your case study, it is perfectly clear
that the individual likes power. That is
why he lies to himself and that is why he vampirizing
others. This is the negative version of
fire.
Now just for argument let’s say that this
individual after working on his positive and negative mirrors of the soul
discovers he is more attracted to the dark side of himself. After careful review, he now wants to know
more about how to haze others, how to steal their good feelings and draw them
into himself. He wants to be able to
fool other people even more into thinking he is a man of virtue, honesty, and
integrity while he goes about planning to do the opposite.
(turning again and
facing Buckaroo Bill)
Have I summarized your point adequately?
( again Buckaroo
Bill nods in agreement)
Well then.
He is my point. What I would say to this individual if he discussed with
me his attraction to the dark side is that what he really likes is power. And power derives from the fire element.
His fire is a mixture of both positive and
negative. And he sees that the negative
side of fire, the power to destroy, gives him an advantage in life both in
terms of gaining success and in gratifying his desires. The thing is that fire when it is positive
burns hotter and gives off more light.
The power of fire that is bright is far more expansive and masterful of
life than the fire that is so weak and limited that it must feed on the energy
of others in order to sustain its heat.
In other words, let’s get inside the
domination, the manipulation, and the desire to psychically rape others. Underneath these life
long habits are cravings that contain within them immense powers of creativity
that once attained will utterly transform this person’s life. To put it bluntly, this man is a big frog in
a little pond. But mastering the
negative fire in himself will set him free—he will be
a big frog, more like a big fish in a big lake.
Instead of hazing and manipulating others,
he will learn how to motivate them to work even harder and more effectively
without being motivated by fear. Instead
of dominating and controlling others, he will master those aspects of bonding,
loyalty, and group dynamics that lead to outstanding organizations possessing
profound commitment and vision.
And instead of utilizing psychic rape or vampirizing others’ emotions and energy to make himself feel good, he will find within himself endless
sources of inspiration. And these he
will use to renew and inspire the world around him.
To summarize, this man’s separate
personalities from A to F are each working with small amounts of energy. If he were to unite these personalities he
would be working with a great amount of energy.
Even the parts of himself that lie and are manipulative, that are in
denial and self-deceptive will give their full attention when I speak of what
he can accomplish.
Now I know what you are going to say, Buckaroo
Bill. You are going to insist that this
individual is stuck in a rut and that he can’t get out. He will even admit it. “I know you are right,” he will say, “but I
just can’t get myself to change.”
It comes down to this: is he willing to work
on the easiest things on his list that can be changed or not? If he works on
them he will have success and then he will be able to decide if the positive
gives him more of what he wants or not.
If he is not even willing to work on
changing himself, then he is not practicing magic in the first place. In this circumstance, he is not trying to be
a magician who masters the four elements.
Rather he is practicing religion which teaches that you only have to
believe the right doctrines, tithe money to the church, appear to be moral,
engage in hard work, build a new church addition every now and then, and look
solemn and sincere during communion.
These he has already mastered to a very
high degree. And so he is a master of
his religion and represents to many the epitome of religious devotion and
belief. But if he wants real power, the
kind that enables him to change the world forever, to make new things that have
never been before and to fulfill dreams that arise from the core of his being, then he will practice his
astral introspection and follow through in harmonizing the four elements within
his soul.
I have presented my case. I have addressed each of your points. And so I conclude that the practice of
magical equilibrium, of compiling bright and dark mirrors of the soul, and then
working on one’s negative traits one by one is a nearly perfect way to go.
Moderator: Well, that was a most
interesting debate. I enjoyed immensely
listening to both sides of the discussion.
Now our three panelists will award points from one to ten to the
different sides along with brief explanations.
Shakespeare: Self deception has always been one of my
favorite themes. It makes for both great
tragedy and comedy. Of course,
naturally, I prefer story telling to introspection when it comes to arriving at
self-awareness. When I began to write Romeo and Juliet I wasn’t yet sure of
how deep the passions flowed or how they would unfold.
The two in crossing that great divide that
separated their family lines touched a source of love that ran deeper than
their blood. And when they looked into
each other’s eyes and gazed upon each other’s face, before they had embraced,
their souls entwined, and their hearts entered a sacred space.
That is passion. It is a story told by life through which the
heart is empowered to burn bright. And
whether that fire reaches us or not, whether that light of inspiration should
touch us, should find us or not, still we know from the telling, from having
heard the legend, that the sacred space of love exists
and always will exist as long as the human race persists in living.
Neither one of you have addressed the
sacred. You muddle on about the fire element, introspection, and multiple
personalities. I think you do not know
the individual of whom you are speaking.
Because I will tell you something about him which neither of you have
dreamed.
This man would trade all of his wealth for
love and I am sure he tried to do that at least once but more likely three
times. Usually a theme like this I would
reserve for comedy. In comedy no one
gets hurt, well, not much. But this
man’s life is in fact a tragedy.
And I agree with Buckaroo Bill, it is too
late for this man to change. He is set
in his ways. You would have to kidnap
him, blind him with the light, or make him mad for five years so he went around
eating grass before he would grasp that he has to learn to change his
mind.
But what Buckaroo Bill is not sharing with
the audience is that this man is looking for a woman who can accept and unite
the different aspects of himself so that, through her love, he is made into
something new. And even a greater
tragedy is that the women he has loved have tried to do exactly that. But they failed. Each could unite a few parts but none could
unite the whole and make him one.
It’s a dirty story. I could not write it into a tragedy because
there is no single personality flaw that leads to his downfall. There is no single situation through he could
be confronted with the truth and then by choice turn away from that truth and
so devolve into self-destruction.
But he would make a great supporting
character to a protagonist in either a tragedy or a comedy. Someone who repeats the same mistakes over
and over and never learns. Someone who
abuses his powers again and again, pure righteousness one moment and then the
next falling into sin.
To be succinct, the system of astral
introspection in this case stinks unless you add a community to the practice or
a vision quest.
Thus I award seven points to Buckaroo Bill
for his dramatic presentation and three points to Friendly Bob for making
something dirty and dark appear to be bright.
William Blake
(several women clapping as William Blake stands to speak)
I have
listened attentively to both sides of the debate. As an artist I naturally share with William
Shakespeare his preference for experience and his reticence for trying to
change oneself without adequate inspiration.
I don’t quite know how the romance of Romeo and Juliet illuminates this man’s
soul. Sure, he might have wanted true
love. Who doesn’t? Sure, such profound love might have changed
him but ….probably not.
I have said it before: what lovers require
is gratified desire. He obviously wasn’t
getting enough.
As I see it, this man is the product of his
age and his generation. Like so many
others, selfish, vain, and eternal bane—men who would take even true love and
turn it into shame. The Earth herself
denies them. They take the innocent and
the young and bind them with bondage, imprinting upon their souls horrors and
pain.
How can such a man who virtually dwells in
hell be given a taste of heaven? Oh I
suspect this man could do quite well if Friendly Bob explained to him the
advantages of mastering the four elements in his soul. But I think equally he would rise to a new
height and from there he would embrace a darker night.
But I also agree with William Shakespeare
that love is an issue here. But the love
that would heal this man’s soul, that would present his night with a moonrise,
his darkness with a new dawn—it would take something feminine deep down, deeper
than the love of a woman.
His inspiration, in a gist, would require
turning away from dominating nature into becoming her lover. Without that inspiration, his soul will never
recover. The souls of great nations and
of all mankind strive—they seek to uncover the secret treasures of the
feminine, of beauty they try to grasp, to bind, and to satisfy as if she can be
taken by will.
But could she ever be taken by desire that
is blind? Can she ever be known by a
craving, a hunger, or a fire that lacks vision?
There is a harmony in this man and it can
be found. The jungle where he rages, setting
traps, digging pits, making cages, and chaining others so they serve his
will—this jungle he would trade for a bard where the bard so great as to sing
into being the inspiration this man has hidden within him.
You want to capture a dragon? Then speak aloud his magic name—enter the
center of his being and there with words as sweet as air scented with
Honeysuckle and the taste of tangerine present him a crystal that captures all
his dreams. And then like the light
filtered through a prism revealing every color, refine those dreams into what
is meant to be.
Even a dragon can not resist the taste of
pure bliss when it is unbound and free.
You want astral equilibrium? Then capture every desire and let them burn
with their fire. Fuse them into
one. Make them into a sun that burns so
hot passion turns to joy and joy grasps the full depths and breath of every
longing and dream—and the joy then turns to ecstasy.
I am a bard and this is the path of
poetry—If you capture the dark, impenetrable, and
obscure in a word you give it wings and set it free. As I say, it is no longer a desire imprisoned
and bond in chains of fear and blind ignorance.
Rather, with the power of breath and vision it transforms into ecstasy.
(one of the women in the third row bursts into tears for some
strange reason. And that girl with the
leather skirt, I think she is having an orgasm.
But I won’t mention these things because comments like that are only
distractions from our interesting and academic discussion)
Moderator: What about your points,
William?
William Blake: I will give one point to
Friendly Bob for effort. And Buckaroo
Bill I sense, like me, enjoys endless explorations of the darkness because in
the darkness is hidden the keys to the future and to what shall be. Five points to Buckaroo Bill.
Moderator: I want to thank both of you,
William Shakespeare and William Blake.
It is sheer pleasure listening to your comments. I didn’t mention during the introduction that
William Blake is a full fledge druid who practiced magic as part of a secret
order of which I too am a member.
Obviously the appreciation for the magic of the spoken word comes
through in wondrous ways through both of our outstanding panelists.
Now let me present George Washington.
George Washington: I am not a bard. I am a humble man and I must confess I lack
the poetry of the other panelists who are great visionaries.
Speaking from experience, I will say that
life is not easy. Becoming entangled in
ill-fated schemes and poisonous dreams is sometimes our destiny. A man of honor, integrity, dignity,
reputation, and vision can still be ensnared and bound by the complexity of
circumstances.
Those of us to whom power has been given
wear a heavy mantel. For
we must set an example to others and yet ….destiny and desire often strive with
each other in a wild dance of ambition and surrender. I have never dreamed of ecstasy but rather
simple duty. And the duty required of me
was more than I would ever willingly embrace.
And although a single personality flaw is
enough at times to overturn the fine work of a life time, I have seen that
enough to know it happens. But what I
see more is a multitude of factors conspiring together to undo what we
accomplish in our finest hours.
If I were practicing astral equilibrium I
would not know in the beginning if my dream of land speculation in the
And then the king forbade us to settle west
of the
All the world
wished us well in our fight against
I played a small part in these events; I was
a character actor whose interview happened at just the right time, the role was
mine and I took center stage. The War of
But I did what I had to do. I did my duty too. I would ask that I not be judged for my
faults, which remain many, but for the fact that once or twice I was willing to
make every sacrifice to make a nation like none that ever was before. We set an example for the world. We opened the door so that life and liberty
should not perish from the earth.
I am proud beyond the power of words to
have been offered a chance to stand on the stage and play a part in this great
drama of history. Action is not
poetry. It is dirty and dark and full of
pain and remorse. And you never see how
things will turn out, not amid the moment when you do the choosing.
Reputation and honor are the masterpiece of a
great life well lived. But they can be
torn from you in any moment without recourse.
Amid the worst despair—I lived there.
There is no glory in it. If there
be a harmony, a poetry then my life was but one note,
a pale metaphor, in a song whose middle and end I will never hear.
I did the best I could with the passions
that raged within me. Introspection would not have been of much use to me. I don’t believe it could have illuminated the
darkness I passed through.
Many died and many failed around me. But I will say this: if magic had taken on
the form of men who became leaders, then our nation is a nation born from pure
magic. Never in the history of the world
were so many men of such great stature given such opportunity to establish a
new form of government.
I am much more comfortable with Friendly Bob
than with Buckaroo Bill’s point of view and intent. Friendly Bob at least attempts to reinforce
and uphold honor and dignity. He is not repulsed
by the complexity of the human personality.
And he offers persuasive reasons for embracing the light rather than the
opposing darkness. A man with a plan of action is worth far more than a man with no plan
at all. Therefore I award ten points
to Friendly Bob and zero to Buckaroo Bill.
(standing ovation by the audience for George Washington) (more standing
ovation)
(George
Washington speaking to the Moderator)
George Washington: I didn’t say much about the individual mentioned in the case
study. There were times during the
Continental Congress when we actually had to kick
Moderator: Of course, we have some time
left.
(
He would be invited by close associates and
friends to participate in a spiritual retreat.
This retreat would occur at least once a year. The most famous Evangelical speakers would
put in an appearance and speak briefly on topics related to spirituality.
This would set the stage. We would have the force of social pressure,
the presence of charismatic and famous individuals, and a setting away from the
world in which the participants could feel safe.
In this setting, small groups would be
organized around various religious activities.
These religious activities would actually present purely spiritual
exercises, astral introspection in disguise if you will. In brief, the small group would emphasize the
study of God’s Word.
But the emphasis would focus on those in
the Bible who actually put forth some effort in developing their relationship
to God. Consider Jacob wrestling with an
angel, Daniel meditating by a river demanding a reply to his question, and
David and Solomon’s wonderful capacities for self-reflection and describing
their inner turmoil.
Among those who would teach and
facilitate these small groups would be those specific Evangelical Christians
who actually have some talent for introspection and self-analysis. A moderator would be present who guarantees
that each individual demonstrate to himself and the others in his group his
understanding and capacity to apply spiritual self-review and commitment to
change.
Through practicing specific spiritual
exercises a self awareness would be inevitable.
And this self-awareness would be reinforced by the sharing among the
group members and further strengthened as the members of the group return to
their own churches and teach this process to others.
In effect, we would be accomplishing the
equivalent of kidnapping him and presenting him with the specialized
circumstances that would generate precisely those psychological elements which
would motivate him to change.
It was I who organized behind the scenes the
Federal Reverse
System which helped to maintain the financial institutions necessary for our
democracy. Similarly, by working behind
the scenes, it is possible to reform religion so that it develops those genuine
spiritual capacities that endow individuals with the power of
self-transformation. My entire thesis therefore depends on my
observation that at times, in order to change an individual, you must change
the circumstances surrounding him.
Throughout the history of the world the
question a real revolutionary must always ask himself and his cause: Are we
setting the conditions under which human beings can better transform themselves
or are we merely replacing one form of despotism for another that operates
under the rubric of catchy phrases and deceptive concepts appealing to fear and
greed? The responsibility for improving an
institution or a government will always return to the role each of us as
individuals must play in acting with integrity if we are to change the world.
Thank you.
Moderator: Let’s hear a round of
applause for
(applause)
Moderator: Thank you
Well folks, there you have it. I am sorry we do not have time during this
debate for rebuttals. And this is only
the first part of a series of debates so we hope to do a better job in the
future.
It looked like the two bards were going
to throw an easy victory to Buckeroo Bill but in the
end Friendly Bob has won by fourteen to twelve.
And thank goodness for
Everyone
is invited to our “after the debate party” up in the Hollywood Hills at the
house of Michelle Pfeiffer. Have I got
that right? Didn’t Michelle Pfeiffer offer us her house? Well, the Guild Secretary here I see is
handing out maps that must lead us somewhere.
See you all at the party.
Mid
Semester Exam
I know
some schools of magic have lengthy training procedures and various rituals of
initiation. But here at the
Of course, if you flunk this test you can
still get a passing grade if you manage to raise your akasha scores before the
end of the term. (Sorry folks, no extra
credit on this one ….although some consideration will be given for the
completion of outstanding group projects.)
Conducting our Mid Term today is our
distinguish Dean of Evocation and Magical Practices, Nith-Haiah, from the sphere of Mercury
and who is the guardian angel of all
magicians on earth.
Nith-Haiah: Today there are three parts for you to demonstrate proficiency
in regarding working with akasha.
For the preliminary, which you are all
already acquainted with, place yourself in a timeless
and spaceless state of trance. Your body is filled with dark, ultraviolet
light. And this light penetrates out
through all the pours of your body spreading out through space and time. And now simply identify with this vast
expanse. Your consciousness is now
operating without reliance on thought or image and without reference to any
geographical location.
Well,
then, let’s see if you all have the first basic point: Are you free of
all form identification? You are
conscious but without any need of a conscious identity. You are aware but there is no need to
reference your awareness back to your individual personality, your family
history, your nation, culture, or religion.
You are beyond form so nothing that has form, image, identity, shape, or
weight can reach you in this state.
Katie, over there
in the back on the end of the right row.
You are still attached to all the suffering you caused others when you
were an inquisitor during the great burning.
It keeps your aura infused with a negative fiery energy that you haven’t
yet learned to purify. Keep working.
And Jack, here in
the front row on the left.
Jack, there are too many women who have their claws into you. Look at you, Jack. Your third chakra
is like a flash flood of emotion splashing down into what should be a cool and
clear mountain pool. No way you are going to penetrate through space and time when your
ego is wrapped up in inflating itself by controlling these women in your
life. Think a little more in terms of
inner poise and harmony with your own drives before you try impressing chicks
with your masculine abilities.
Let’s see.
Third row, isle, the girl wearing black. Ah yes, Jolie. You came into this life to accomplish a
mission but you are acting more like your life is an intermission. Look, class.
All I am asking is that you get inside of an akashic
trance in which you demonstrate that you are independent of the world, able to
be unattached, and yet able to be fully conscious without the support of any
form identification.
This is just the most basic stuff. Center isle in the back. You would be ….Larry. Larry, I have seen you wandering around the
various planetary spheres. You are a
very gifted young man in the area of evocation.
Yes, very gifted. Now look Larry. You can’t take upper level classes without
meeting the basic requirements.
In your case, you have to have a life before you detach yourself from
your life. You are a regular, what is
the term? Space cadet. Even Captain Kerk
said he is from
Larry, you will have to spend some time pulling some of your energy down
from your third eye into your lower charkas.
In other words, get a life my friend.
Jack over there is too attached, too wrapped up in making
“friends.” Larry you need a little more
experience in connecting to other human beings in a natural, relaxed,
accepting, and enjoyable setting.
Because when you enter akasha what is happening is that a huge part of
yourself, namely, your subconscious is refusing to cooperate. It is passive aggressive, Larry. It is conniving even now on how to sabotage
all of your magic, maybe get you to join an Evangelical or fundamentalist
church because you really need a sense of home grown community, and your
subconscious is about to force your hand if you don’t act fast. Akasha is taking a hard look at you, my boy,
and its telling me to send you back.
Alright. Everyone
else seems to grasp the first point fairly well. Although two
of you are getting akasha on the astral plane rather than the real thing.
But you are close. Just keep the four
elemental energies out of your meditation.
Akasha is the origin of the elements, not their derivation.
Now then, for our second of three points. Continue to maintain your timeless and spaceless penetrating state of formless awareness. You are this vast space of dark, ultraviolet
light.
Now within this vast expanse penetrating through space and time, I want
to see that you can demonstrate the basic awareness that you are a
creator. Space and time are your
art. You are free to take whatever
elements exist on the three lower planes, to take them, to shape them, to
transform them according to your design and your mastery of the elemental
powers and qualities.
At this point, we are not doing anything specific. I just want to see you demonstrate that you
are both totally independent of the three lower planes and that you are also
able to penetrate them with your awareness from the point of view of
akasha.
I
want to see a little sovereignty here, folks.
A little power, creativity, authority, and dignity. I want above all else a feeling arising from
the core of your being that you are utterly and absolutely responsible for what
causes you place within the four planes.
I want to sense the conviction and faith that you can overcome all
obstacles to whatever purposes you should ordain.
We magicians are not just Arhats who have
established their independence form the world.
Rather, we are involved as much as anyone can be involved with the
world, overseeing, inspiring, guiding, illuminating, alleviating suffering,
offering wisdom and insight, ordaining new purposes, new institutions.
We are here for a purpose folks and we get the job done. Let me see your auras light up with the
vibration of akasha--that like akasha itself with which you are now identifying
you create the elements and oversee the dynamics of all that unfolds on the
three lower planes.
In a nutshell, I want just one thing: that your state of awareness is a
state through which you know beyond all doubt that you have the power to
create.
(Walking up to Kim
in the front row). Kim. I am not asking you to be the Creator. I know the universe is a very big place. And there are lots of mysterious and
overwhelming powers running around like clouds cloaking the moon on a dark
night. But Kim I am just asking that you
show that you have jurisdiction over that part of life where your influences
extend. It is about taking the world
that is given to you and making it into a better place. Can you do this for me Kim?
Come on. This is not the Tang
Dynasty. I know the government of the
country where you live is rather authoritarian at times, somewhat arbitrary,
the usual corruption, confusion, injustice, and disarray. I am not asking you to take over the
government. I asking you to take over
your own consciousness and put it in order, balance, infusing it with purpose,
a center, so that you are sovereign within yourself and so by your very
presence you influence the world that surrounds you.
OK. That is much better Kim. And good luck with those parents of yours. Even I would have a hard time bringing light
into their minds.
I am seeing a lot of creators here in the
room. This is very good. You are all getting this one must faster than
the first one ….except Jorge. (walking up the side isle on the left to the second row from
the back). Jorge. You seem to have this obsession with taking
control. Working with akasha is not a
business venture. You can’t work it like
you are CEO of a corporation. “Having
dominion over the earth” may work for corporate boards but akasha is much more
subtle and far more responsible.
Think of it more like akasha created the earth and all the elements of
nature and it took four billions years or so to do this. There is a lot of hard work here that has already
been put into the elements of nature.
And nature continues to possess many treasures of spirit that the human
race has yet to discover. Yes, a great
many treasures of which the people on this planet haven’t the faintest
awareness.
Jorge. A little
more detachment. We are not
running a good race, here. We are not competing with anyone. This isn’t about seeing who will accomplish
the most. A creator is not a
conquistador. There is no market to
exploit.
Think more about research and development. You design something that has never existed
before, something never dreamed of or imagined, not by the world teachers, not
by the prophets, not by the holy or wise men galore. No, a creator creates out of nothing, where
nothing was, where nothing went before, something new is ordained and brought
into being.
Yes, that is it, Jorge. Nice
work. Nice inspiration. You now have the vibration.
Oh yes, and Betty Anne. Betty Anne.
(kneeling in front of a girl in the front row).
You too incarnated to fulfill a purpose.
Didn’t work out so well, huh? And
yet here you are a freshman at the
A lot of personal history to work through. A lot going on in your past you aren’t yet
aware of even though you know it was very very dark. Yes. A
lot of your ancestors turned away from the light and a few who turned toward
the light became even more dark in the process.
Hmm. For you your
personal history is your prime material, something dark, impenetrable, and
completely obscure that you must penetrate, embrace, and transform to reach a
point of equilibrium. The elements you
must demonstrate sovereignty over are the known and unknown desires, drives,
dreams, schemes, and fallen aspirations of those of your bloodline who have
gone before.
To be a creator, Betty Anne, you must convince yourself beyond all doubt
that you can take hold, seize, grasp, clasp, fuse, and unite all that is in
your past and make it into something new.
This is what we creators do—we make the world new.
I am not asking you at this point to change anyone Betty Anne. But part of the souls of everyone who has
gone before you has taken up residence within your soul. Their desires and unfinished dreams still
reside within you. Simply find a place
outside space and time where the balance and harmony are so great you can
return and set these desires free and redefine these dreams. Turn them into works of beauty. This is meant to be one of your gifts to the
world—to set others free.
You are a quick learner. Nice
work. You have the vibration.
Now for our third and final point. We have been
joining ourselves with akasha, making ourselves one with it. The task now is to do what akasha also does:
Fashion from out of your self your own inner vision of what you wish to
create. Unfold your own inner
inspiration that allows you to originate.
To enter the earthzone you must confront the
darkness in yourself. This darkness is
nothing else than the abyss in which every creator exists. You have to stand slightly outside of
creation to create. That was the first
point, the detachment.
For the second point, you have to also appreciate the world as it
exists--to understand and to fully embrace all the history of the world, its
unfolding evolution, and its nature. To
know it so well you also are free to take the building blocks of the four
elements and to reorder, redesign them, and to transform them.
This brings us to the third point.
Every spirit who serves the purposes of Divine Providence originates
from out of its own inner vision. This
inner source of inspiration is always original, new, and part of the art of
Creation.
For the third part of our test turn within and show me you have an inner
vision that is utterly original and that arises from out of the core of
yourself, from out of akasha, and from out of the first manifestation of light
as it enters the universe.
I want to see a little bit of the light of Divine Providence reflected
and originating directly through each of you.
You have a question for me on our task, yes you, there in the third row. You are?
Carol. Yes, I remember reviewing
your application.
Carol: Say, Nith, I don’t know quite where to go if I turn within. I mean, the inner world is a pretty big
place. Could you maybe give us a few
tips, I mean, something a little concrete to sink our teeth into?
Nith-Haiah: Sure Carol. I am glad you asked. Often discovering one’s own inner source of
inspiration requires a quest. For
example, we have already reviewed the quest for reunion with your divine
parents. You remember as with Beethoven’s Ninth
Symphony, borrowing from Schiller: “Surely over yonder starry vault a
loving father dwells.” Nice piece of work, that symphony. Music from a dream within a
spirit of the solar sphere.
Or the Mahabarata—Arjuna
meeting Shiva; or Christ, “I and the father are one.”
You can also work with the akashic levels of
the cosmic letters until something remarkable happens. You might try penetrating into the sphere of
the sun—that will do nicely. But the
basic procedure for today is just to sit within akasha and wait, perfectly
clear, perfectly open, perfectly encompassing time and space with your
awareness.
In this cosmic embrace, the part you are meant to play in the unfolding
of the world will come to you—that is, you discover your own will and vision
and inspiration. It is like listening to what you heart has to say to you when you heart
is so open it embraces and encompasses the world.
Carol: Could you maybe help me out. I am still not getting this. Well, for example, what is your inner source
of inspiration?
Nith-Haiah: My inner source of inspiration? It is the way in which everything in our
solar system penetrates in and through everything else. There is one fabric or pattern of life that
interweaves everything in this solar system into a cosmic design of harmony and
beauty. It is like a cosmic tapestry, a
preamble to the Book in which is written the Song of the Universe.
I sense you are going to ask next about The
Song of the Universe? It is the Song by
which the universe was created, and the Song that is still going on through
which the universe is being recreated; and it is about those who sing this Song
and it is about the part everyone of us has to play in the unfolding of the
universe.
It is about a great Mystery that is yet to be understood by those who
have been created. It is about a great
wonder that is yet to be revealed from within our own hearts. It is about who we shall be when we are all
fully creators who have assumed our rightful place in the unfolding of the
universe. In the beginning, there were
seven mighty lords of creation who fulfilled God’s will in creating the
universe. In the end we shall all be
Lords of Creation. My inspiration is
something along those lines.
Ah, and I sense now you are about to ask how someone else could tell if
I have this or not. The answer is that
an individual with an inner source of inspiration is united in some way to
Divine Providence. That is, there is a
light shining within that is boundless.
It has no beginning or end. It enriches all that its touches. It renews itself, recreating itself,
originating from out of itself. To put
it simply, what is not yet manifested within creation is manifesting in a new
and original way through those who have an inner source of inspiration.
Carol: I don’t think
it is fair to ask us at this point to demonstrate that we have an inner source
of inspiration like what you are talking about.
I mean really. We are just at the
beginning of our training. I could
imagine that maybe for a graduate degree in advanced magic that we might have
acquired this ability. But not in this class.
This is magic 101. Come on.
Nith-Haiah: Well Carol, now
that you put it that way. I mean it is
true that none of you are ready to assume a position as one of the earthzone spirits who are responsible for and have a
jurisdiction over some aspect of human or planetary evolution. Certainly none of the professors would ask
that of you at this point.
Still, we can talk about akasha as a basic exercise—consciousness
penetrating through space and time and then identifying with this vast expanse
of formless awareness. Within this
exercise here is what I am going to ask of each of you. Put yourself now into an akashic
trance.
I will accept one intuition, feeling, image, or vision of something that
has the power to renew and recreate your self.
This is something you have never thought of before. It is also something that has no basis,
reference, and does not in any way arise from out of the past or those forces
that have lead you to where you are now.
Show me one thing that demonstrates that akasha has spoken to and
through you. Akasha is always new. Its art is the art of creation. Open your self to it, become it, so that you
do as it does: see a way to make the world new beginning with yourself.
Carol you got that almost instantly. Look at you.
You are thinking of ways to reveal to others secret gifts they conceal
within themselves. These are gifts
permitted by karma of things they can do that will transform themselves in ways
they never could have imagined. You are
extraordinarily psychic but this vision is not coming from you psychic powers
or clairvoyance. This is coming from
your inner union with akasha.
Emery, that’s a nice one you have. Taking tone magic and combining it with
tribal drumming that also uses telepathic sharing of inner plane visions. I like that.
Pathworking is often ignored but it is a fabulous method of
self-discovery. And your vision unites
the individual with the group even when the individual’s path is completely
solitary. Great work.
Nadja, your image is
quite good also. Using
magical painting to present the inner transformations of the heroes from
various mythologies. The painting
takes the viewer into a dream and the dream relives the quest fashioning it in
a new way for this age.
Ok, I see a number of you are doing quite
well and some of you are getting stuck.
I am going to give those of you who are having difficulties a few extra
weeks, well actually, until the end of the term to complete this third section
of the akashic test.
And if you continue to have difficulties you can always come in and see
me during my office hours.
The top ten
greatest religious and/or spiritual fiascos in the last two thousand years. Note: Consider
ranking the top ten from least to greatest.
Or, make up your own list.
(“There is a
difference between a failure and a fiasco.
A failure is simply the non-presence of success. Any fool can accomplish failure. But a fiasco is a disaster of mythic
proportions. A fiasco is a folk tale
told to others, that makes other people feel more alive …because it didn’t
happen to them.” From the movie,
Seventy AD and
Duh. Didn’t
The children are so pure and holy. Surely God will be with them and protect them
and grant them victory should these children begin their own Children’s Crusade
to recapture the
The second coming
of Christ. Let’s see, the Apostle
Paul said that Christ would return during the life time of some of those who
were alive at that time. Forget the fact
that Christ said no one knows when he is going to return. No insider’s information folks on this
one. But that stops no one. On and on it goes, especially during the end
of the first millennium—I mean its been a thousand
years, got to return now, right?
No, lots of folks think it will be in the nineteenth century and so go
and sell all their possessions and sit up during the night waiting for the
return. Opps. Got the date wrong? Well, we’ll just set another date. Opps. Well, maybe we will
just start our own denomination.
And then there are the Countdown to Armageddon books but this author obviously wasn’t
around during the great plague nor when Hitler was obviously the antichrist
during WWII. Opps. Got to reprint the books—do new editions just
to update the interpretations. Got the
signs and seasons wrong again. And on
and on it goes. Must be either money in
it or a lot of fun, huh, otherwise you think they would learn something from
history? Maybe its neurological, some
sort of brain disorder, or else the syndrome of the con man who believes his own
con?
OK.
We just had a thousand years of a Golden Age in which we almost, I mean
almost, almost took over the entire world.
Our science, technology, medicine, astronomy, mathematics, scholarship,
commerce, military technology, and religious tolerance are well ahead of
anything else anywhere in the world.
Obviously, we Arabs don’t need to translate the books of others into our
own languages nor do we need to engage in an arms race with those stupid
barbarian Europeans. Why they have
nothing better to do than go over chasing dreams of gold and silver in the new
world. Opps.
We here Indians (and
Polynesians/Hawaiians) on beach discover you white man in big ships anchored
off from our beaches. You must be gods,
huh? I mean your ships are so big they
must be the mother ships of our canoes, right? OK. You want
The Catholic Church: Look, this Galileo
guy—he will just go away with all that talk about the earth not being the
center of the universe. I am sure if we
make him and Kepler too an offer they can’t refuse
they will just renounce their empirical observations and the theories derived
from them. I mean, what are science and
technology next to the authority of the Church?
The Pope: Hey, this Martin Luther. He is just some dumb monk in
What do you mean the Duke has Luther hidden away in some castle
translating the Bible into German? He
can’t do that. Luther was supposed to
conveniently disappear on his way out of
A hundred thousand
theosophists decide to accomplish a magical incarnation by evoking the future
Buddha Maitreya into the soul of a young child from
The
Let’s see.
Jews and Arabs are both the descendants of Abraham. Both Jews and Arabs therefore share in the
promise of God to bless the descendants of Abraham. Well then it is settled: Jews and Arabs are
brothers and obviously share more in common with each other than with any other
ethnic groups on earth. It is amazing
how much you can accomplish when you work together with those with whom you
share the same blood, God, and a wondrous spiritual heritage. Opps. What happened?
Note: the great burning was not a
fiasco. It was pure evil.
Pop
Quiz, Part IX
(Topics: Whistleblowers, Top Ten Favorite
Conspiracies, and Desires of the Heart.)
Note: see also Problems in the Study of
Magic, Part III—the Magnetic Fluid.
This essay separately posted on my web site summaries discussions on
water and magnetism and includes new sections on Magical and Non Magical Methods,
Profile of an Undine’s Personality, and Profiles of Magnetic Women.
Whistleblowers: Federal law protects many
of those employed by the federal government who expose corruption, malfeasance,
and gross waste of national resources.
These individuals who reveal these problems may not be retaliated
against or suffer due to the part they play in revealing the truth. In the real world, however, whistle blowers
often suffer as a result of their actions.
What options do you have should you be in a position of a whistleblower?
Look, there is no problem here. If you reveal the truth, people will do the
right thing and make amends. The truth
will always prevail over the vested interests of those in power. I mean, once the truth is revealed there is
no way things will remain the same.
OK.
Just a little word here from those of us who are in positions of
power. Don’t mess with us or we will
make you suffer. Truth, if you remember
your philosophy class on epistemology, is an eschatological ideal—history might
eventually arrive at the truth. But on
particular generation is going to do any better than any other. And don’t think justice is about truth—not
ever. Justice is about a process of
weighing evidence. And when it comes to
weighing evidence, we have countless ways of weighting it in our favor.
Who was that creep who just spoke? Gees. How did he get in here?
The most familiar and spectacularly
successful method of dealing with whistleblowers is simply to attack the
messenger. Discredit the motivation,
reputation, and qualifications of the person “revealing the truth.” Once it is
seen what an utterly dishonest, disreputable, and conniving person this
whistleblower is his message can safely be ignored. Works every time.
We here in the U.S. Congress, your State
Legislature, and your City government prefer appointing a committee, preferably
a blue ribbon committee, to investigate thoroughly any improprieties and issue
a report in this regard. By the time the
investigation is done we will have covered our asses and the highly qualified
investigating committee will come to see that the best interpretation of the
situation is to let sleeping dogs lie.
In point of fact, in a fully democratic
society it takes between six and fifty years to right any significant social
injustice. As with the Firestone tires
and SUVs rolling over from blowouts, an investigative reporter was one of the
first to be in an accident. And it still
took six years for her to get a handle on the extent of the cover up. The civil case settlements swore the
plaintiffs to secrecy if they wanted their payoff. Which is another very fine
way to deal with whistleblowers—just buy them off.
“We did not invent corruption.” (Crown Prince of
Wait, wait, wait. I am falling out of my chair onto the floor
with laughter. OK. When I hear you say,
“We did not invent corruption” I hear simultaneously in my ears others making
statement along the same lines:
Hitler: “I did not invent the holocaust.”
Stalin: “Don’t look at me. I did
not invent the cold war.”
Alexander the Great: “Look. I was
bored. But I did not invent conquering
the
world as an
alpha male pastime.”
The Catholic Church: “We did not invent torture and terror that
extended
over a continent for a hundred years.
Anything bad would
have
to be laid at the feet of Martin Luther and Henry the VIII.”
purely defensive
in nature.”
Sir Isaac Newton: “I did not invent gravity,
calculus, or the
first
explanation for how tides rise and fall.
I just made a few observations.”
Einstein: “I did not invent relativity or
light as a constant. Anyone who did
their
math home work would see the obvious. I
did.”
You know, I agree with all of you.
You did not invent these
things but you sure brought them to a new
height and
presented them in a completely new light. And where were
the whistleblowers or the first to acknowledge
the real
consequences during these historical
moments? I mean,
elevation for firing your canons. It was hit and miss
before
calculus and physics.
You shall know the truth and the truth
shall set you free. (Again, there is a
slight tax and quite possibly a penalty that is levied in the kingdom of reality
for those who wish to proclaim the truth without a license and board
certification. And furthermore it is
illegal to diagnose without being a medical doctor.)
As already mentioned under conspiracies, a
whistleblower need not be a complete idiot.
The question is how to get the information out there in a way so that
your participation in its revelation remains completely obscure. In other words, treat your whistle blowing as
a covert operation. Make sure that you
are not followed. Your conversations are
not recorded. Your contacts are
trustworthy and impeccable. And whenever
possible use a middle man who fronts the information so it can not be traced
back to you.
I mean I learned this in college.
The administration kept tabs on any unusual activity on the part of
disgruntled students and then invented ways of expelling them. When you live among rats you get in the habit
of sniffing the air to see if it is foul.
Truth often comes with a price as in
sacrifice. You want to make the world a
better place? Then start thinking about
how much it is going to cost. This is
not a metaphor. Add up the actual amount
of money, power, and prestige that your actions will cost those with vested
interests in keeping things as they are.
Power has a certain momentum—it likes to perpetuate itself.
If you can’t buy the establishment off and you don’t want to sacrifice
yourself to see if someone’s conscience might respond, then start thinking
about timing. Change is coming. The trick is to speak at the right time with
the conviction, clarity, evidence, and persuasion necessary to turn the tide
and tip the balance.
Of course, this requires that until that time you act like everything is
perfectly normal. If you don’t act like
there is a problem, then in fact there is no problem—that’s the rule.
You have heard the saying, “Vengeance is a dish best served cold.” Well, I tell you silence is a power so great
that if you know how to wait you can overthrow any empire. If you cloak yourself in silence, then you
become invisible. In this case, there is
always a path that leads to the center from which you can gain control. This
too is a rule.
Well, if you are really clever and possess
a degree of charm, you just walk in and talk with your enemy and tell him,
“Here is my situation. You are actually
the only one who really understands the full extent of the problem. Can you help me out here? How do we get things to work out so that
everything goes smooth rather than have to wait for some ill fate to fall upon
us when we least expect it?”
Now isn’t that what the girl said to Ken Lay, the Chairman of Enron when
she suggested that the company would soon be facing bankruptcy? No its not.
What she said is that the company is going to face bankruptcy given the
investment schemes it is currently employing.
What she should have said is, “I need your help to keep the top
executives from ending up in jail. What
conceivable options do you imagine we could follow so that the inevitable is a
little more palatable? I mean, you are the only one who can really take charge
of this conundrum.” In which case, Ken
Lay might have saved the pension funds at Enron had a woman inspired him to do
what only he could have done.
We here at the Guild of Corporate CEOs
would just like to say that if there are hundreds of millions of dollars just
sitting there in front of us for the taking, well, how can we assume other than
that it must belong to us in the first place?
If we can take it, fake it, deny we took it, dissolve a pension fund or
two, fool a state government into paying outrageous
rates we made up, hey, who is going to complain?
We CEOs are as close to the sacred as you can get--we are luminous,
numinous, and ineffable in our wisdom.
We run the show. We call the shots—we
are the big shots. We are what corporate
Now did you say you have a whistle to play, that you are on to us with
evidence and stuff? Well, what kind of
promotion did you have in mind? Perhaps
a bonus and/or regular private jet rides?
You know, I can get you some great stock options? And I have some prime property to unload at a
great bargain. You could say you’re
stealing it from me but I consider it just the cost of doing business. Welcome aboard!
But that guy Ralph Nader! That corporate activist and reformer—he is so
damn honest. I had to send him a contribution
so that he would run for political office to get him out of my hair. It worked.
Like any politician, his mind has now lost a few gears and he has been
set behind in his reforms for a number of years.
There is always a non violent solution to
any conflict when the parties to the conflict understand each other’s vested
interests. Its
called the point of harmony. (John Nash—from his thesis on economics in 1949 which won him the
Noble prize for economics decades later).
(Then again the movie about John Nash, A Beautiful Mind, suggests there were a number of reasons why his
schizophrenia took control. One of them
was that the “balance of terror” and escalation of nuclear weapons was the one
situation where his theory of conflict resolution would not work. Actually the simple fact is that it would
take another seventy years before John Nash’s ideas become common practice in
international politics.)
OK.
So you have information a few decades back that the tobacco companies
are designing their advertising to increase people’s addictions; or you are aware that your brokerage firm is
engaging in after hour trading; or that the hospital where you work has a few
too many incompetent doctors resulting in a few too many unnecessary deaths; or
that your police department is full of graft as is the city government as is
the FBI lab as is the Pentagon’s procurement practices as is your corporations
sales policies as is the foreign division’s bribery operations as is the cover
up going on in confirming the safety of your soon to be marketed drugs….well,
you get the idea.
Now what part of your conscience precisely is getting upset about this
situation? I mean, do you really have a
problem with the way the world works? Do
you think everyone is ready for salvation?
Do you think Chuck Colson would have become a born again Christian if he
hadn’t served hard time for his involvement in the cover up during the Nixon
administration?
The light can be green and it’s your turn to go, but that doesn’t mean
that someone else might believe that their right is better than your
light. So look both ways and don’t
assume that the law will protect you or that a speeding car won’t hit you. The way to deal with an enemy of truth is not
to proclaim the truth knowing it will prevail but to be more
clever so that you make it prevail.
Truth can be a very powerful weapon but only if it is loaded with
sufficient will and conviction pointed in the right direction at the right time
in order to make a sufficient impression.
So you want to be a whistleblower, do
you? Think about what the truth means to
everyone involved. And think for a
moment about your own final end. No, you
are not required to do this. But do
yourself a favor—take into account the opposition.
Doing so will help you understand the
dynamics of change. Oh yah, it might
help to have a contact at CNN, maybe the Washington Post, perhaps Drudge at
Drudgereport.com, or then again maybe someone with a blog
who can upload a few documents scanned in.
Either way you go, you will need backup and another plan in case the
first one goes bad.
Top Ten Favorite Conspiracy Theories
Instructions: Decide which of
the following are among your top ten favorite conspiracy theories, as in
creative, ridiculous, absurd, original, or just “why not?” Or, submit your
own.
Because the White House has a red carpet,
the
NSA (National Security Agency): founded in
1952, it specializes in cryptology, breaking and protecting codes and
classified communication. With a budget
that places it in size among the top fifty largest corporations in the
(And if they don’t have these things they really wouldn’t be worth the
money we are investing in them, would then now?)
(But deep down isn’t it nice to know that someone out there cares enough
about “you and me and me and you” to keep a record of our communications? Every family can now have its own archives
that record the communication of previous generations with a search engine
attached. Neat, huh?)
The UFO’s, the UFO’s. I know, they are out there. They are watching us, observing, and perhaps
experimenting on us. No doubt a few of
them have thoughts occasionally passing through their brains about “world
domination.”
(But hey, aren’t there those among us who are “down here,” watching,
observing, and perhaps experimenting on them up there? I know I am.
Oh yah, and shouldn’t they be worrying about our assuming “world
domination” over their home worlds? You
had better bet your bitty they should.)
(Seriously folks, in about two hundred years and fifty years or so
an invasion force will enter our solar system from a far more advanced
technological civilization. We
have got to get ready for them! And also
warn the public by getting on CNN the actual footage of one of their
reconnaissance flying saucers after it crashes sometime in the next fifty
years. Now why do you suppose one of
their vehicles would crash?)
Let’s see if I can summarize this one
accurately: The Catholic Church has in its archives and historical records the
information that Christ actually had sex with a woman and generated a line of
heirs who are thus direct descendants from Christ. The Church, however, is seeking to destroy
this information as well as kill off the bloodline but has been opposed by
others who seek to keep secret and so enable Christ’s descendants to
survive.
Did I get that right? (Now then,
does someone actually care if Christ had children or not? Its OK with me if he
had children. Lots of people have children.
Having children was one of God’s orders to mankind. Really, deep down don’t you really believe
that if he came from out of a woman’s womb he just might be able to enter one
again in a very small way without being contaminated by sin and thus losing his
mission and his divine vision? You know,
there are people around with great credentials who think it works the opposite
way—you have to unite with a woman in order to attain your divine vision. Think about that!
I guess the issue comes down to whether you think that the Catholic
Church, or the Protestant Church, know anything at all about the spirituality
that Christ was commissioned to reveal?
Well gee, I guess this conspiracy must have meaning for someone, I mean, they are making a movie about it which in all
probability will have an eighty, maybe even a two hundred per cent return on
profits.
Good conspiracies, therefore, make for financially successful movies,
huh? Oh by the way, the plot is complete
fiction but the question remains—did the Church suppress Mary Magdalene’s
relationship with Christ? Well, they
certainly got rid of the gospel she wrote or was that just the male disciples
who couldn’t stand the idea of a woman writing?)
The Illuminati! Their symbol is on our dollar bill, something
about an eye in a pyramid floating in the air.
What an odd thing to put on currency!
OK. There is this group of bad guys
who use magic and are, once again, thinking those thoughts about world
domination. I realize my research on this
topic is limited to having read about them in comic books a long time ago. Still, knowing what I know about how inept
people are who practice magic I have a few doubts about them moving very
quickly toward their goals ….although the dollar bill indicates they have some
degree of control.
OK.
This one is up there on the top of my favorites also. They come to my door and tell me with a
straight face—“The world has never been so bad as it
is now” meaning difficult, scary, and out of control. (Is there a conspiracy in this? Sure, the
Prince of this World is up to his old tricks).
They tell me this so I will read the little pamphlet they are handing me
and then come attend their church.
I usually point out that in the sixth century the
Did they never hear about the Black Death, the little Ice Age that hit
I love this one, I mean, it is truly inspiring in conception and vision: Men,
that is, the patriarchy, have purposefully and intentionally subjugated women
for thousands of years. (Forget about
the earlier one hundred and fifty thousand years prior to that. OK. In many ways, the failure to maintain equal
responsibility in gender roles is undeniable or, at least, corruption is
intrinsically a part of the role of whoever is dominant.)
Ignore what I just said. If women
had power or at least equality (we
are told) the world would be far more
peaceful, loving, gentle, and healthy.
We would be living in harmony with nature and violence and corruption
would be rare.
It’s a great theory. It’s a
genuine conspiracy. Ladies and
gentlemen, I take you to ten thousand BC just after the last Ice Age ended …. or was it one hundred and ten thousand years ago--at the end
of an earlier Ice Age in which Homo Sapiens nearly became extinct when the
number of our species suddenly fell to a few thousand. That’s right—we were on
the Endangered Species List!
We are standing before the door of a cave and a caveman and cavewoman are
arguing—“What do you mean to tell me you aren’t in the mood today to go with me
out there and hunt game?”--the woman says to the man who is her hunting
companion. “Without a successful kill,
we face starvation, disease, death, or domination by the tribe across the hill”
the woman adds to the conversation.
“And furthermore,” the woman demands, “You either use that larger lung capacity of yours, your greater
muscle bulk, your stronger upper bodies, higher metabolism including greater
blood volume and blood to fat ratio, your larger cranium containing five ounces
more of brain matter as well as your single-minded mental focus derived from
your male testosterone supplemented by your adrenal induced self-hypnotic
intensity, your three dimensional/visual spatial awareness, and your compulsive
obsession to take risks, to explore, and to unlock the secrets of nature as
you hunt, set territorial boundaries, and invent a hierarchy or we will end up
like those lazy good for nothing Peking Men and Neanderthals who are already
dying out and soon to be extinct. And
that incredibly stupid Homo Erectus—it makes me sick
the way they have been using the same old ax for a million years without a
single upgrade in design— Now get out of the cave and don’t come back until you
invent something. I don’t care what—cave
art, a wheel, agriculture, cities, nets for fishing, a bow, a slingshot, even a
sling will do—use your imagination.”
(If Monty Python were writing this the question women would have asked,
“What have men every done for us?”)
The above conversation has been replayed with variations countless
times. Human beings, Homo Sapiens compete against each other in order to survive. Agriculture was in part a result of this
competition and who gets that incredibly rich but very limited agricultural
land when even after the last Ice Age there was already a crisis with
starvation due to overpopulation? Before
the discovery of agriculture we already hunted to extinction the Saber Tooth
Tiger, the Mammoth, and certain species of bear. That’s called survival over harmony with
nature.
The bottom line?
There are those who feel the world owes them and should pay up. And there are those who seek to transform
themselves and to make the world a better place. Some conspiracies, it is my observation, are
an excuse for being lazy and for underestimating the complexity of the
conflict.
(three days later caveman has returned to the
cave where he is challenged by cavewoman)
Cavewoman: “Well. Did you invent something or not?”
Caveman: “Why yes. Yes I did.
Isn’t that what you wanted?”
Cavewoman: “What is it you got?”
Caveman: “I call it migration. We shall follow the animals as they migrate
but we shall pursue them with a large enough group so that we can form a new
colony should we get stranded. In this
way, Homo Sapiens shall not become extinct. Our two thousand shall one day be as the
sands of the sea.”
Cavewoman: “Not bad. I would have liked a refrigerator or a stove
a lot better but this will do for now.
Unlike the women who will follow me in another hundred and ten thousand
years, survival for me is a priority. So
come on in. I am ready to pass down my
genes—I want your imagination to interweave with my fertility.”
(Well, there you have it! The reason Homo Sapiens
survived is that our women were a lot more picky and demanding than the women
of Peking Man, Neanderthal, and Homo Erectus, which is to say they appreciated
survival and the role men have to play.
However, postscript: I just wonder if our women still have enough spirit
left to regard the survival of our species as a priority. I really wonder about this.)
“It’s the Masons! They are using their occult and psychic
powers against me.” (A woman told me this expressing her sincere fear and loathing
of this organization.)
(From what I know about the Masons, a teenager who goes into Borders
Bookstore and buys a book on casting spells knows a hundred times more about
occult and psychic powers than do the Masons.
I know, I know, they have this special edition of the Bible with its
slanted philosophical agenda. They have
secret rites and many levels of initiation.
And Oh so many
Try this. My father was initiated into the Masons to their next to
highest level. It wasn’t that my father
didn’t possess magic. He had an entire
band of angels who watched over him as well as a few demons who stepped in on
special occasions for special operations the angels don’t handle.
In spite of that, he was so extroverted that the practice of meditation,
concentration, or introversion necessary for magic would have been beyond his
powers of imagination. If there were a
magic quotient, an intelligence test, or an SAT for magical aptitude, he would
have scored zero. And I would have to
concede that the same percentile of total ineptitude applied equally to
everyone in the Masons he associated with—and he probably knew everyone with
any clout.
So when a woman tells me the Masons are casting spells on her I am
witness to a mind that needs to feel important by having a well-defined
enemy. Without this
self-inflation of her ego, her life risks falling into insignificance and
irrelevance. “Even paranoids have
enemies” but I don’t think the Masons are one of them.
You want a conspiracy? I mean a really great conspiracy? Can
anything in Western history compare to the Book
of Revelations? This was written by a guy named John on the
OK. The bad guys, the fallen
angels who just wouldn’t buy into this God as sovereign thing, got kicked out
of heaven and thrown down to the earth.
And ever since then, as with the book of Job, they have been wagering with God that they can test and
destroy the faith of good men not to mention those without any protection
insurance.
As in any well written story, Revelations
has a climax in which things reach their absolute worst—the earth subject to
the worst annihilations and suffering until the bad guys get thrown into a pit
where they submit for a thousand years and then rise up for one last battle
before they are doomed forever. What is the problem with this scenario?
(I will tell you. If the Apostle
John wrote it he had to write it because his Gospel, after reviewing his own
arc of the plot, did not establish beyond all doubt that Christ was one in an
absolutely unique and undisputed way.
Christ in the Gospel of John simply
did a lot of very good things which had already been done before in the Old
Testament.
In other words, John wrote about a great man who gave his all to fulfill
God’s plan but this man did not have to be of divine origin to do what he did,
only very inspired. And so Revelations establishes through vision
that Christ has ‘power of attorney’ from God granting him power over all of
creation. What was missing in the Gospel
got inserted as an addendum by way of a proclamation within a vision.
Let us set aside the historical fact that Revelations only got into the New
Testament based on the argument that it was symbolic. The specific problem I
have with these visions, if you buy into the divine revelation thing, [and into
the time line, into the literal over symbolic interpretation, into the
extroverted rather than spiritual vision,] is that I am too well educated in
the Old Testament.
In the Old Testament, God actively invites human beings to negotiate
with Him in altering the future of mankind.
Striving with God for a blessing is the actual name of the game which is
why the nation of
Your Protestant ministers know nothing of this because, and I tell you
there is no other explanation—they never learned how to read. You put something right in front of their
eyes and they will deny its existence.
“Greater works shall my disciples do” means nothing to a Christian. They live in spiritual oblivion. You tell them there is a spiritual universe
all around them and they might nod and roll their eyes but deep down they are
scared shitless of the very idea.
So my first contention is that every prophecy contains options. You don’t like the vision, you get to
negotiate and change it, at least if you are willing to talk to God, the
Creator. My second contention has to do
with the nature of the bad guys. In the
Old Testament and for Jews, the fallen angels are a minor annoyance. It is God that you have to fear.
But go into any fundamentalist or evangelical church and you will find
they fear everything imaginable but God.
Just listen to the words they choose when they speak. If the Bible is about anything, it is that
the dealer with whom you are playing the game is God and he is also the owner
of the casino, the hotel, the restaurant, and chairman of the gaming
commission, etc. The bouncer, the loan
shark, the debt collector, the bail bondsmen, the bounty hunter—these might
well be demons in disguise. If you are going to say life has meaning you
have to give your human beings choices; so negotiations can also take place
with demons.
It is not that history can’t go bad, very bad or that everything is up
for grabs. We just spent fifty years
putting the entire biosphere as well as human history at risk with the threat
of a nuclear war. It doesn’t take
imagination to see this.
But when it comes to evil and malice determining our fate and
destiny? I tell you, the arch demons
come down to earth at times to learn from human beings on how to perfect the act
of treachery and inflict hideous suffering on other human beings.
No, the demons can neither match human imagination when it comes to
destruction nor can they defeat the divine inspiration and visions we possess
if we seek. That is what John could not
grasp. John’s fear and terror have
twisted Christianity away from God rather than bringing human beings
closer.
That is my issue with John’s inspiration. Christians keep pushing to make human beings
weak rather than encouraging them to seek and they have been getting away with
this crap for two thousand years. So the
real conspiracy for me is how Christianity could get away with selling “you
only need to believe.” For me, the task
is finding God within your self and then using that inspiration to transform
the world.)
The
I mean, Ronald Reagan, the actor and then governor, was given a notebook
with all the answers to memorize to the questions that would be put to
him. What better spokesmen than someone
who can act and get in character for a part written by clever political
kingmakers?
OK. The problem is that the
American people want a president who is crooked enough to be able to understand
and defeat the bad guys around the world.
He has to be able to think a few thoughts on his own but not so bright
he can get away with concealing agendas that are outside the constitution.
And furthermore if he is too intelligent people know right off he will
become hypnotized by his own intellectual conceptions. No, Americans want someone who will not
sacrifice practicality and down to earth common sense for the misdeeds of good
intentions.
And as for that bed side manner, that charm and good nature or, in the
case of President Bush, a friendly, folksy stupidity that serves no other
purpose whatsoever than to make you feel that he is the kind of guy you might
meet in a bar? Well, Americans want to
know that when they are asleep or otherwise busy with the necessities of their
own lives that someone in the White House is in charge.
Americans want a face on the news that projects (before it speaks) the
words—“Get your sleep. Trust me, I will keep the peace.” This is because we have objectives to meet, plans
to keep. The president is our partner
who allows us to feel we can get on with our lives without having to worry
about what is outside of our control.
This kind of popular vetting, screening, and political analysis defies
every attempt at manipulation. It is
absolutely outrageous to the intellectuals and defies scholarly analysis. The American people with immense skill can
read between the lines and figure out what is on a politician’s mind and then
pick the one who allows them to live their best lives.
Oh, it is not that there isn’t controversy, strife, corruption, and
scandal with a touch of vote rigging going on.
It is rather that in this way the American people keep a handle.
Desires of the
Heart. The heart, like the sphere of Tipareth in the Quabbalah, is
aware of the full spectrum of conflicts within our lives and it seeks a
resolution that is harmonious and fulfilling.
What should we call the tension or the divide that separates the world
we actually live in and the world we envision, the world of our hopes and
dreams--or what we would give to others through our work and contributions that
sometimes take years if not decades to complete?
Which of the following best summarizes the nature of this separation
between reality and dream which is the tension in which we as human beings
live?
It’s a matter of “you can’t always get
what you want but if you try sometimes you just might get what you need,” from
the philosopher Jagger. (Now let’s see if anyone can come up with a
better summary than that).
“To hold something in your heart” means
that simultaneously you see it as it is while wishing with love and compassion
in the deepest way possible its fulfillment and completion. This is being realistic—a kind of tough love
combined with empathy.
You are just talking about the Hero’s
Quest from mythology. To contribute to
the world in new and original ways you have to leave behind the ordinary world
even while you may remain living within it.
And part of yourself, your imagination, your mind, or your heart
journeys into the unknown. And there you
confront conflicts of unknown origin and darkness previously unexplored. And finding a treasure which you have sought,
you return to daily life and the ordinary world enriching it with the new
wealth of spirit, feeling, and wisdom.
The tension is none other than having to deal with the fear of the
unknown and the hidden side of ourselves that is destructive. This tension is in fact within every moment
of every life. Some are just aware of it
and others are masters of concealing it through a consensual social conspiracy.
You have heard of cognitive dissonance—conflicts between different systems of explanation,
beliefs, or differing interpretations of the same things.
You are talking about something like emotional
dissonance—the conflicts between the emotions we feel during the normal
activities of our daily lives and the deeper feelings and passions that arise
from the part of ourselves that are of divine origin.
Too much cognitive dissonance and
inadequate mental training and an individual lives in a permanent state of
confusion and disorientation. Too much
emotional dissonance without inadequate experiences with love and contentment
and an individual lives in a permanent state of unhappiness and frustration.
But the cognitive dissonance can give
birth to new and incredibly powerful understanding. And the emotional dissonance can give birth
to new and incredibly powerful love and compassion.
Well,
you remember Kierkegaard’s criticism of Hegel, I am sure. Hegel with his Geist,
his dialectic of history, very systematically and with great mental acumen
explained how history is leading and driven to attain a final state of
conscious understanding. (Or, substitute
any set of religious doctrines, theologies, or occult and spiritual metaphysics
for Hegel’s Geist—same difference.)
The problem, says Kierkegaard, is that
Hegel has built this marvelous edifice, like a great castle floating in the sky
of the mind. But Hegel himself lives in
an old dilapidated shack with a leaky rood and no indoor plumbing.
At some point you have to ask yourself,
Are you still getting rid of your shit in the same old way? Because if you are then all your
interpretations and beliefs simply make no difference—the world you envision is
worthless. The real issue, the bottom
line, is whether your dreams make your daily life richer and more satisfying
(and a little healthier over the long term I might add).
No,
“people do not die for bread and butter.”
Only for great beliefs.
Idiot.
You might be able to sell crap like that to your people for a few years but
they will catch on that beliefs go down better with a little butter and jelly
spread over them.
Doesn’t
this all come down to “men want sex, sports, food, and sleep? That is all that they need.” Yah, but what sex can compare to union with
the divine in which every cell in the body is
saturated with bliss? And what action is
more challenging than a hero’s quest?
And what is food for we live not by bread alone but by learning to speak
the Spoken Word of God? (my paraphrase). And as for sleep? How about a life that lives a dream within a
heart that has found an inner peace with the universe? It is your call.
It
was in a movie, you know, the one with Tom Cruise. The taxi driver has a picture of a tropical
island on the back of the window shade.
And he pulls down the picture and gazes on it whenever he has ten
seconds and wants to relax. It is where
he wants to be.
And the taxi driver keeps saying that he is
saving up to own his own limo company, first class limos with all the luxuries.
And the hit man sees right through him and
says if you wanted this you would have taken out a loan and you would be
driving those limos right now. Look at
the reality in which you are living now and not where you imagine you will be
one day in the future. That day may
never come. Who you are is who you are
right now.
Then
there is that French philosopher Paul Ricoeur. I used to sneak into his classes at the
We are a union and a quest that are not yet
complete. Deep within us we are all
attempting to resolve and satisfy the deepest conflicts and passions. The world of mythology is being enacted right
now within us and the drama of the great world teachers at times passes right
through us. To be human is to feel this
tension of being incomplete and also to feel the hope that comes from
envisioning the fulfillment of our dreams.
I guess you could say that reality and hope
are dancing together in every moment of life.
And now a word from an honorary member of the Magic
Universities Board of Directors and also a visiting professor—the undine
Istiphul.
The people of your
race have such sorrow in their hearts. I
can feel their tears breaking free of their eyes and I can feel the tears they
do not cry. But beyond the nightmare
and the sealed doors, past the sadness, grief, and sorrow that chains their souls, they possess the power to create from out of their
own wills the love that transforms the world.
What an absolutely terrible and yet wondrous gift of
unspeakable beauty human beings possess--to be so lonely, to be so far away
from sharing heart to heart. And yet to
be so proud--knowing there is nothing you can not endure because one day you
will become radiant like the sun and magnificent like the stars.
Isn’t
this about “keeping silence?” You have a
vision and dream in your heart and yet you need to assume all the
responsibilities that go with daily life.
And so you nurture and strive to fulfill your vision and dream knowing
that, if nothing else, in the fullness of time what you envision will
manifest.
Duh. The reason great artists do art is because
art allows them to fully express and share the unique pain and anguish they
have experienced. Without the art they
would never escape from their psychic isolation. Because in life there often are no solutions
to our problems other than the simple act of communication that grants a brief
respite and temporary release.
But at least an artist can say to Life
though his work with others attending as his audience—“This is how I have known
You and this is how You have known me.” And this expression spoken by the heart
carries a truth that enriches us all.
We
are talking about those who believe in a
And there are those who do not believe
but rather experience the
Or as the earthzone
spirit Cigila might say, “Relieving others’ suffering
is a commission granted by Divine Providence to those whose hearts are
open. No religious belief is required to
commit to this vision.” Or, as Peter
might have said, “All who love are of God.”
It is in love that we cross every divide and through love that we
release every tension.
Well, did any of these statements and summaries surpass the
philosopher Jagger’s words, “You can’t always get
what you want. You can’t always get what you
want. But if you try sometimes you just
might find get what you need.” It is up
to you to decide.
Copyright © 2006
by William Mistele. All rights reserved.
Pop
Quiz, Part X (includes several top tens, water imagery, undine sounds, and a
new radio talk show covering topics related to the feminine essence)
Top
Use salt and alcohol. Pour salt into a pie tin filling up the pan
and then add rubbing alcohol on top and light it. Then walk through ever room in the house
letting the light shine into every closet, drawer, under the beds, etc. This will add a wonderful feeling of
freshness to the atmosphere. The only
further requirement is that with your imagination you seal each room upon
entering so that negative energy can not run away from you into another
room. The idea is that salt destroys
anything like itself—namely, negative energy that is attached and bears a fixed
form.
That might work for negative energy but if
you have a real entity like a ghost you are going to have to call for a greeter. A greeter is a departed soul who knows or is
qualified to guide the ghost from out of your house to wherever it actually
belongs. You call a greeter with a
prayer and a degree of conviction so that the ghost can not deny that it is now
here.
Have a heart to heart talk, that is, be
persuasive. Talk to the ghost like a
best friend and also as someone with absolute authority to settle disputes
concerning possession. Tell the ghost
that houses belong to the living and not the dead and
that even though the ghost may feel it is still alive, well, in fact everyone
dies and they often feel exactly the same way.
In fact, it is pretty hard even when you are alive to tell sometimes if
you are alive or dead—things can get that slow and stuck at times.
Dummy. Hire someone to do an exorcism. In some cases, you will however need a
Buddhist priest if the ghost is a Buddhist ghost, a Christian priest if the
ghost is a lower demon, a Taoist priest if the ghost is Chinese though our
records contain an exorcism by a Taoist priest of a house that was haunted by a
former Baptist minister who did not know that he was dead or else was too
afraid of moving on—fundamentalists are often the worst at dying because all
their churches ever do is preach about fear.
In other word, make every attempt to find a culturally sensitive
negotiator in working with people in conflict.
If you are lonely, why not let the ghosties stay put. I
mean ghosts provide comfort and companionship for the lonely in spirit. After all, misery loves company and being a
ghost is as about as miserable as you can get.
It depends on if they are hungry ghosts as
defined in Buddhism or the ghosts of ancestors departed. In the former case, you have to preach to
them about letting go of attachment or else check them into an astral clinic
that will help them with their addiction.
In the later case, you might consult a Fung Shui expert since the placement of
ancestors’ bones are critical to the financial success of the living
descendants. Ancestors can also be
appeased by placing fresh fruit and flowers on little altars with their
pictures. They seem to like things like
that. Makes them feel appreciated.
Otherwise, an occasional visit to the grave site with fresh flowers will
do. If the departed ancestors, however,
are in-laws you might want to encourage them to move on. In this case, it may require a great light
that appears to them and absorbs them into itself—kind of a gate to a higher
level of the astral plane. To get this
light, well, that’s the rub—you may have to do a lot of praying.
If nothing else works, apply for an appearance on Dr. Phil’s TV
show. Dr. Phil will confront your
in-laws, living or dead if he is in a creative mood, and encourage them with an
offer they can’t refuse to stop interfering with your life.
Once the ghost is out be careful about not
allowing any kind of psychic energy to accumulate in the house from magical or
other kinds of meditation. Surplus
energy is an open invitation for haunting entities to come around and have some
fun.
Just call the Ghostbusters!
Better yet, write a novel or a screenplay
about your experiences with the ghost.
Think Six Sense or Ghost, that’s right, a romantic
comedy. Is there money in it? You bet!
Haunted house, huh? Watch the movie, Beetlejuice, and then read the
Bible aloud at night before going to sleep.
Ghosts love the story of when King Saul called the departed Prophet
Samuel who said, “Why seek ye wisdom from the dead? Rather seek wisdom from the living God.” Then read Psalm 90—that really is a shot in
the arm like adrenaline that encourages ghosts to move on.
Any standard banishing ritual will do such
as drawing pentagrams in the air and speaking aloud the names of God. Now ghosts are not experienced like demons
who will try ever way possible to break, melt, dissolve, twist, bend, or
unravel your imaginary pentagrams. No,
ghosts are usually pretty susceptible to visual images projected by a trained
imagination.
After evicting the ghost with such a ritual, make sure to register your
entire house as a magic circle, including your claim and title to it, to your
local astral plane Office of Deeds and Titles.
As for the ghost who may now have become a homeless ghost or lost
soul? Well, see that it has an astral
ticket on an astral bus or plane that leads to some safe haven or retirement
home on another part of the astral plane.
The Top Ten Requirements for being a
Theologian
In terms of empathy, compassion, and
caring, you are autistic. That is, you
are a complete idiot which is to say you have none.
You are brain dead when it comes to
getting concepts to reflect divine awareness.
No one in your blood line has had a
psychic, spiritual, or mystical experience for five hundred years and if they
have you savagely reject it as being the work of the devil. This is why you defend the faith though deep
down in your soul (in a place where you won’t say) you wonder if your theology
is the very work the devil wishes to convey.
You take things literally instead of
symbolic. A Symbol (definition): A symbol must be sufficiently concrete and
familiar that people can easily relate to it.
But it must also be sufficiently distant from ordinary experience that
it can carry an element of the numinous—something that is inspiring, greater
than us, and transcendent. In this way it can not be reduced to an intellectual
interpretation and also continually provides new insight to each generation.
Well then. You are a
theologian? If you understand the
importance of symbols, then your use of symbols in practice is token, that is, you could care less. And the numinous? A passing reference, maybe a footnote, will
always be enough.
You are a frustrated poet whose poetry is
so bad that you have turned to theology in order to gain the glory you wish you
had.
Deep down you admire beyond the power of
words to express and you willingly with devotion put into practice Friedrich
Nietzsche’s description of the Apostle Paul who you also wish to emulate:
“Paul is the incarnation of a type which is the reverse of that of the
Savior; he is the genius in hatred, in the standpoint of hatred an in the
relentless logic of hatred….What he wanted was power; with St. Paul the priest
again aspired to power, ---he could make use only of concepts, doctrines,
symbols with which masses may be tyrannized over, and with which herds are
formed.” (from Nietzsche’s The Antichrist quoted in Harold Bloom’s book, Jesus and Yahweh).
Well, there you have it. A
theologian is shepherd of sheep who leads people to lie down in churches where
they learn to passively believe.
No, Nietzsche was completely
mistaken. It is not about power per
se. That is something external in a
way. I refer you to a higher authority
in this matter: see the Devil’s Guide to
Writing Better Theology.
Read it and you will realize that what you wish to accomplish is to
possess others’ souls by controlling their thoughts, feelings, and actions and
if you can’t get all three then one will be enough to accomplish your demonic
mission—in a word: domination.
It is all about money. By constructing a clever and well-defined set
of doctrines for others to believe you empower your denomination or religion to
get believers to tithe to yours and no others.
After carefully reading all of Aristotle
and then comparing it to the Jewish edicts in the Old Testament concerning
Yahweh, you realize that concepts function on the mental plane.
God, by contrast, is pure akasha—without form, image, or any reference
to space and time. And so you conclude
that all doctrines with their conceptual formulations inherently keep believers
from seeking God, the Source, the Creator of the universe, and so forth.
And now you are satisfied knowing that the religion as you have
described in your concepts will always abide in harbors safe and secure—for the
Bliss, Love, and the Peace of God are beyond all understanding of the mind and
these are the very things you attribute to the heretic, the mystic, the
Gnostic, and all of those who have been touched by grace and who walk in
freedom.
No, being a theologian is an upgrade in
profession. All that work you do
converting others, staying up late praying and writing Sunday sermons,
counseling and sitting through boring board meetings—having a book published
about your theological observations, why, its payback time. It brings a little bit of the fame God owes
you for all your sacrifice.
The number one requirement for being a
theologian is that you lack a sense of humor.
But if you can’t help yourself because deep down in your gut you can
always tell when something is funny or not, then a
lack of wonder will suffice to get you through the soul’s dark night and ascend
the very heights of theological authority.
Water Imagery and Consciousness
Hang
on. There is a question coming.
If
we were sitting in on a college class discussing the properties of water, we
would be studying chemistry—molecular bonding and atoms interacting. If we wanted, however, to discuss water in
nature, we would simply walk down the hall or enter a
different buildings on campus so that we could take classes in
meteorology, geology, oceanography, geography, etc.
And if we wanted to know about the
operations of water inside of the human body, we would move into biochemistry,
biology, and physiology. Of course, to
be thorough we would need to throw in physics, astrophysics, and astronomy if
we wanted to pursue magnetism and gravity.
Notice that no where are we yet studying
psychology. You know I could walk from
one end of this planet to the other. And
in doing so I do not think I could find one good class in psychology that
discusses self-awareness, that is, direct sensory perception of homeostasis,
the parasympathetic and sympathetic nervous systems, the operations of the cingulate gyrus and orbital
cortex, the free movement of consciousness between theta, beta, alpha, and
delta brain waves, the blood flow to different parts of the brain, and
neurological activity, etc. That is, again,
at least not in terms of sensory perception as direct experience.
In other words, all those really neat
physical and physiological parameters that underlie feeling—psychologists do
not seem to be curious about how to probe the depths of their own emotions. Do they have the faintest conception of the
possibility of entering a dream and reliving everything you have ever
experienced following specific sensory and emotive imagery?
And do they really want to leave to
anthropology, mythology, the study of folk traditions, and poetry the
experience of water and its imagery in nature?
Is the experience of a lake the same as that of an ocean? A river the same as rain
falling or a waterfall? An iceberg the same as a thunderstorm?
Cops know this stuff—a full moon and more
911 calls. Tides, gravity, and the
moon—they influence water in the body.
The point is that water in chemistry takes on different forms on our planet
in ways that are fairly unusual in this galaxy.
And the images that we can explore as we experience these forms and
activities of water in nature have an absolutely astonishing influence on the
ways we can learn to extend our consciousness.
I actually took a class called Psychology of Imagery. The professor said she was one of two
professors in the
Human
beings are not brain dead. We are busy,
busy, busy. As busy as bees. As busy as all the ships that sail the seven seas.
OK. I am cupping my hands and drinking some water
from a stream that flows beneath the trees.
Humm. Tastes like
water. Quenches thirst. Its cool and
fresh. None of that taste of plastic you
get when you leave your water bottle out in the sun. I hope there are no animals pissing in the
water up stream. I would hate to get
some disease.
So where exactly is this bliss and ecstasy
you are talking about? I mean, crystal meth is the number one illegal drug that generates a spike
in the release of dopamines in the brain. The pleasure then unleashed ransacks the
nervous system to such an extent that all other sensory pleasure henceforth and
perhaps forever pales by comparison.
So am I to suppose that you have a key to
unlock this gate to ecstasy? An image in the mind of just the right kind that persuades brain
chemistry to alter its neurology without addiction or side effects?
You
are really pushing it, you know?
Magicians who train for decades in magic can work with the energies underlying
nature. But the rest of us must resist
this seduction that befalls the mystic.
And you know why? Because we are like Peter when he walked on water but
then lost his faith and began to fall beneath the waves. That’s right.
We are faint of heart and have no desire to learn the Divine Arts.
I
just want to put in a word here. I will
never meet an undine and never while I am in my right mind will I write
poetry. So I am out of here.
Taste
bliss? Bliss is a relative thing like
the theory of relativity. One man’s
bliss is another man’s terror. To
interact directly with the beauty of nature requires putting aside one’s ego
identity long enough to receive sensory impressions that accurately reflect the
way the biosphere interconnects with every part of itself.
No, most of us experience great difficulty
just getting through the day without being overwhelmed with anger or
depression. So bliss, sweet bliss so
ecstatic divinely rapturous and numinous, go away. Perhaps another day. Or, if ever, perhaps for a moment after the
next time I get laid.
OK. I am putting my hands into a bowl of
water. I am feeling the watery magnetism
around my hands. I am no where else but
here, totally focused on the sensation.
I am now identifying with the water around my hands as if I am the
water. I feel my own hands from the
perspective of a magnetic field of energy.
OK. I got it. That was real simple. What is the next
exercise?
And
now we turn to the topic of undine sounds.
Undine Sounds
Not much is written on tone magic. But Bardon adds musical notes as one of three
crucial sense concentrations in his practice of mastering the Spoken Word of
the Creator. Perhaps a musician or those
who are musically inclined might be able to make sense and then practice the
way in which tones interact with the divine.
Here are some descriptions of my experiences with the sounds make by
undines and also my use of the cosmic language.
Osipeh
As I
enter Osipeh’s domain, I hear a woman singing the note of F--the F on the top
bar of the middle C scale. This note
expresses the astral energy and atmosphere of Osipeh’s domain. Multiple sensations of love merge and emerge
from each other--the sensation of being caressed, stoked, and hugged; there is
a slippery wetness of bliss surging down the nerves; there is intimacy and
sweet kisses; there is the feeling of
floating suspended in water and also the feeling of having your head resting on
curvaceous thighs.
There are deep desires releasing and old
tensions letting go. There is a feeling
of drifting on a raft down a river beneath the moon and of being held
also. There is the distinct sensation of
a wave breaking on a beach, a river reaching the sea, a cloud beginning to
rain, moisture rising from a leaf, and fog forming on a lake. The sound of the note of F and all these
feeling are interchangeable. Osipeh has
the most remarkable sense of feeling alive, of being renewed, and of giving
herself to you.
Osipeh’s
Inner Aura. I sense a magic of
tones. I hear an oboe or perhaps a
bassoon playing. I can hear a male voice
singing a note which is like the cold white of winter’s snow and ice and yet it
is fresh and inviting. It calls you to
rise up and feel water splashing, exploding, and dancing in great waves colliding
against the shore and then rolling back and forth and smashing against each
other some more. It is a cauldron of
foamy white spray racing every which way, bubbling up, and washing over you
with happiness and satisfaction.
Amue
I
invite Amue to follow me back to my location in the physical world. Amue is now present here in my room. She begins singing to me. She spends a few moments on each musical
note. The notes evoke memories of
childhood--of being held, embraced, and feeling happy, content, and at
peace.
Amue captures in her singing various
themes from the different ethnic groups which are part of my heritage. There are songs of heroes who believe
passionately in their ideals and in what they seek. There are songs of love: Amue’s songs move
imperceptibly between the comfort a mother gives her
infant and the song of a lover who gives all of her heart to another with
absolute trust. There are songs of
longing and desire, of the sun radiant and dazzling in its light as it sparkles
and burns within ice. Amue now sings in
quarter notes and half tones expressing solitary quests and then the tension
resolves with a note evoking transcendent vision and accomplishment.
As she repeats and then varies her melody,
I imagine myself sitting in an ancient Taoist monastery. Late at night I sit meditating before an
altar burning a few sticks of incense. A
gong sounds on the hour. There is a
profound satisfaction and a peace within and around me. As Amue sings, I have no doubt I could continue
within this dream for the whole night if I wished. The chanting is familiar and the setting is
part of the landscape of my soul.
Istiphul
Istiphul
emits a loud cry--the note of a soprano, but this sustained note is like an
entire song. The sound of it carries far
out into the surrounding ocean. At the
same time, this sound gathers and draws back to her the spiritual force within
water which animates it and bestows beauty upon it.
I realize what this is--I am witness to
the magic of tones which some undines possess.
Istiphul sends part of her being outward. The sound ricochets back and forth in each
drop of water. As a soprano can break a
glass with her voice, this note Istiphul sings can turn water to ice or
steam. Instead, a power lying dormant
and asleep within the ocean uncoils itself in response--
There is a pulsing and a shivering--the
muscles in the body shaking and quivering.
The body spasms but not from pain or tension. This is an ecstasy of pure delight. Her sound penetrates and encircles at the
same time.
And the song within this note, how can I
express it? Words woven out of wind and
water, out of sea and sky, living water, a wilderness of delights, they fall
now as passion--a bite, a yearning touch, a tender kiss. Then they become a waterfall surging and
splashing and falling further down into the arms of love’s embrace.
It is a haunting sound, curtains of
starlight falling down caught in a pool where the ocean dreams. It is urgent--at first buoyant and then
sinking, it dissolves into a magnetic expanse where all thoughts go to lie down
having finally exhausted their explorations of how things are different.
As Istiphul sings I become one with the
sea--pure bliss, pure ecstasy adrift within sweet serenity’s lap. I float.
I am suspended. And again I blend
with the body of the ocean.
If in part the purpose of a spiritual
quest is to find and unite with our divine parents, with the source of our
inspiration, then this sound would be the wine used to celebrate reunion with
the divine mother. Whichever one you
seek--Gaia, Dana, Shekinah, Vishvamata,
Prajnaparamita, Shakti, Kundalini, Rudha, Sophia, Venus,
Diana, Demeter, and Kwan Yin.
With this note ringing within my ears, it
is easy to forget who I am. A few
seconds pass, perhaps a few minutes--suddenly I am no longer sure if these few
moments were actually two or three years.
Did I trade my body for that of a dolphin, frolicking and playing near
reefs and further out at sea? Just now I
say to myself, “Ah, I remember. I am
actually a human being!”
Nerve ends are soothed even as they are
sharpened. As I have said before, this
is the undine’s magic of tones: the creation of a place of soul where two
separate hearts from two separate worlds may join as one. Melting together, the deepest desire in one
is fused to the deepest desire within another.
You Are Live and On the Air
Hello out there. This is life talk radio coming to you from
the
Well, whatever you think
a woman’s skin is as soft as ….we all want to
know. This is your chance to be on our
show. And don’t think we are being
frivolous or shallow. A woman’s skin is
one of the keys that unlocks the Feminine
Mysteries.
Hello. Go ahead you are on the air.
Hi.
My name is Tavitma. I am a Hopi Indian from Second
Don’t tell me. Hotevilla?
No, New Oraibi. A
woman’s skin is as soft as the fur of a rabbit or a kitten.
Thank you. We have
another caller. Go ahead.
I am May Ling from
Good, good. Keep it coming. We have another caller on the air.
Hello.
My name is Martin and I am from a little village in the
May Ling: (interrupting): as soft as the
wind flowing through a tree without disturbing the leaves.
Tavitma: As soft as
a tear that slips down your cheek, crossing your mouth with the taste of salt,
and dropping from your chin to find rest on your breasts.
May Ling: As soft
as a cat’s paw touching the surface of a lake without leaving a ripple or a
trace.
Martin: As soft as the light that comes to
a saint living in darkness for seven years in a cave who finally beholds God’s
face; as soft as the laugh of a man adrift on a sea of timelessness who is
rescued at last.
May Ling: As soft
as the breath of a baby …actually a baby’s butt.
Martin: As soft and as real as the pulsing
heartbeat you feel beneath your fingertips on her breasts.
May Ling: As soft as the sigh in the voice of one who
finally surrenders herself in love.
Tavitma: As soft as a
dream that carries you away and returns you safe and rested to the light of
day.
What is this? Someone is banging on the window from the
street. OK. OK.
Hang on. I will let you in.
(taking a seat
next to a microphone across from the talk show host)
What is your name and
where are you from?
Pablo: My name is Pablo and I am from Isla Negra off the coast of
A woman’s skin is as soft and as warm as the embers of memory as they
fade only to find a flame remains rekindling them
again in a new beginning.
(another loud
banging on the window)
What? Someone else wants in? Gees. OK.
OK. Come on in and take a seat
next to Pablo. What is your name?
Dylan: My name is Dylan and I am from the
(loud banging on
the window)
Is there no end to
this? What do these people think this
is, the Field of Dreams? OK.
OK. Come on in. Turn that wastebasket upside down and sit on
it next Dylan. What is your name?
Theodore:
My name is Theodore and I am from
A woman’s skin is as soft as the light of dawn finding its way between
the leaves of tall trees slipping down, down into the shadows, lifting them up
in its hands now a cup, turning them into pure light.
Wait. Wait. Let me try it
again. My voice has been out of
shape. A woman’s skin is as soft as fingertips
tracing the curve of her hips and there you find again a dream you had let
escape, that flew away to be free, but now it returns to stay and to remain
charmed by her beauty.
Pablo: I think what Theodore is trying to
say is that a woman’s skin is as soft as the tip of a tongue, of its touch upon
her skin circling her navel and dipping within now becoming a key to unlock the
mystery of a human heart that has learned to be free.
Dylan: A woman’s skin is as soft as
sheaves of wheat as the wind breaks in waves of golden light where the five
senses drown in the sound of the words, “I love you.”
I think you “walk ins”
are probably a little cold from your journeys.
How about my guests on the conference call? Anything else?
Martin: If I may misquote another—“To touch a woman’s skin is to
be freed of all sin. To taste it is to fly with divine wings. When its light fills you eyes, you see sights
hidden from the wise. And if it ever should anoint you, its
cool, soothing tenderness flowing through you, then all that you have ever lost
is again found and impossible hopes and dreams will soon come around.”
OK. OK. That is very nice Martin but we are straying
a little from the topic. Come on,
folks. Put your mind into the experience
of your hands on a woman’s body, sense the caress and touch of her skin with
your fingers and palm. And let’s keep it
short, concise, and to the point. This
is all about perception.
Tavitma: What about
you? You haven’t contributed
anything.
OK. Let me give it a try—a woman’s skin is as
soft as a song that sinks into your heart with notes that steal pleasure from
every nerve fiber in your body.
(loud banging on
the window) (more loud banging on the window)
What is this? The Dead Poet’s Society? OK.
OK. Come on in. (Theodore gets up and lets the woman take
his seat.)
Who are you?
Sappho: My name is Sappho and I am from the
And so ….what do you want to say?
Sappho: A woman’s skin is as soft as ….
(her voice suddenly rapturous speaks most
melodious)
“A thief in golden sandals, Dawn fell on
me, taking me in the way I always wanted; awakening, sweat bedews me like a
shower, tingles all my flesh with subtle fire.”
Dylan: (moaning, breathless, and then
glancing from Sappho to Pablo) “Sexy, isn’t she?”
“Eat your heart out boys,” interjects Theodore.
(loud banging on
the window—its Yeats, T.S. Elliot, and Robert Bly)
Thoedore: (to the three poets outside) Get lost! We aren’t going to let you in and that’s
final!
(the three poets
walk off into the dark, snowy night dejected)
Pablo: (to Sappho)
More, more.
Sappho: (gazing into
Pablo’s eyes with a dark stare in which light begins to shine. And then she leans in close to him and
whispers into his ear.) “What did she
say?” asks Dylan. “Yah, we all want to
know,” insists Theodore.
Pablo: (a thoughtful look on his face, a
frown and then a laugh) She said to me,
“I want to feel your will inside me. I want your desire to arouse me. I want to burn with your yearning until
nothing is left except the scent of your love carried by the wings of my
heart.”
Dylan: (turning to Theodore) Well,
Theodore, we will give you one last chance to redeem yourself.
Theodore: (to Sappho)
Your hips and thighs’ circling, molded as a sea of sand dunes sculptured by the
wind, an intimate caress my palm will never find flowing upon your skin.
Sappho: (to Theodore)
Your touch shakes me as you pierce me deep within, my nerves scream like rivers
running from the tallest mountains now evaporating and lost amid the desert’s
red dunes.
Dylan: (to Sappho)
There is a candle, a wick naked and exposed. It burns furiously inhaling the air, exhaling
flames of desire, melting darkness submits to worship upon this altar of your
body, your hips a wine I shall never find.
Though I am master of my craft, this flame is red, this flame is white
and its burns with a delight I shall never taste again.
Sappho: (to Dylan with
her eyes closed, her chin slightly raised): Taste me! I am the rain falling upon trees, leaves
slipping through mountain meadows, ravines to fall into streams suddenly
throbbing for release; saturated, overflowing with burning need hurling through
my body a flashflood I explode over falls; pools deep and serene can not
contain me; your body an electrical storm within my dreams lights this darkness
where I wander, my hunger now whirls and turns, the touch of your lips devours
me.
OK. OK. I
know, I know, you are nothing but dead poets and you don’t seem to have ever
heard of the word “plagiarism.” But this is all in good fun. And, to be honest, it is good to see you all
again.
(A voice from no where speaks in the room)
Steve: Hello? Hello?
Can you hear me now?
Who the fuck are you?
Steve:
Oh, good. My name is Steve Palmer
not to be confused with Arnold Palmer or Steve Ballmer. I am a total nerd, a computer geek and as a
CEO I am on the list of the top fifty most rich in this country.
How did you get in here?
And where are you?
Steve: I am also a hacker and there are
few on earth who are my equal. Even the
So what do you
want? A private
session with Sappho?
No, nothing like
that. I want the expertise of the group you have
gathered together. I think they might be
able to help me because I am at my last tether.
Just spell it out. Keep it simple and for goodness sake, stop
trying to rhyme.
I was cuddling a woman exactly as you said
at the beginning of your radio call in.
And I now have this pain in my chest region and it simply won’t go away
even with pain killers. And, trust me on
this, poetry and cute metaphoric descriptions are worthless when it comes to
the relief I am seeking.
So you are saying a
woman’s skin is so soft it causes you pain?
Is this your contribution?
(a door open in
the back of the broadcasting room and in steps a man very dark and gloomy.)
Who the hell are
you? Another computer geek who wants to
bear all?
Cerebrum of Dr. Eugene Gendlin (sort:
CDEG) No. I am the cerebrum of Dr.
Well, that is a new one
on me. And what do you want CDEG?
CDEG: Well, obviously I am here to
facilitate our geek’s, I mean Steve’s blocked energy.
If you can help, be my
guest.
CDEG: (to Steve) Now Steve. Describe as best you can the actual
sensations of pain in your body. Be
specific. I want a visual, graphic, and
kinesthetic output.
Steve: OK.
After cuddling her, about a day later, I felt this pain that won’t go
away. Its about three eights of an inch beneath the
surface of my skin and it extends from my belly to just below my chin. It is like one layer of flesh has been pulled
to a small extent away from another. It
is more than discomfort. It is like my
body no longer fits together.
CDEG:
Very good Steve. You’re doing
well with your description. Now focus on
the actual physical sensations again. Stay with this for a moment. Now compare what you are feeling now with the
words you just described to me.
Steve: Yah, I can go back and forth
between the description and the sensations and I can’t make it more accurate
than that. But it is still there in full
force. Please make the pain go away!
CDEG: OK.
Ask yourself this question and then stop all thought and let your body
give you an answer. Listen in stillness
for the reply from within. The question
is this: What is underneath and behind this pain? What is its opposite?
Steve: OK.
I am focusing now, asking, and listening.
(silence for
thirty seconds)
Steve:
What appears in my body is the sensation of the woman as she cuddles
me. It is her absence that is causing
the pain. (pleading) I felt so much more alive being with
her. So what is my problem? I have a
withdrawal symptom?
CDEG:
You are doing very well. This
shows excellent progress. Remain
calm. Focusing often passes through
several transitions. Now ask yourself
again while maintaining this sensation of her body pressed against yours—What is underneath or behind this?
Steve: (another thirty seconds) Wow. There is this very intense energy now in my
body accompanied by visual representation.
CDEG: That’s OK. Take your time. Describe both the visual configuration and
the energy sensation.
Steve:
It is like I am inside of or have become an alchemical mandala: here are the sun and the
moon, the stars above, the earth below, all images of nature around me
arrayed. The mandala
is of substance like platinum and the designs are drawn with ink made from
various metals—silver, gold, iron, tin, lead, copper, brass, quicksilver, and
charcoal.
When I say the energy is intense it is like something penetrating every
cell in my body down to molecular and atomic levels.
CDEG: Can you be more specific about this
intensity?
Steve: The intensity is a feeling of each
part dissolving and then fusing again in a process that strives for perfection,
if you will, it is after total and absolute
rejuvenation. The pain is gone but I am
not sure if this is any improvement—this intensity is also very
uncomfortable.
CDEG: You are doing just fine, Steve. Just a little bit more and it should
release. We just need to go slightly
beyond focusing and psychology.
Where we are now, to use magic terminology, is that you are too
electrical—there is too much masculinity.
You have to bring the woman into this process.
So recall again the two of you cuddling.
Now imagine you are making love with her but you have to actually
connect to her psychically. You see, if
the two of you had sex the tension would be gone but the resolution would only
be temporary. You are after something
more permanent and soulful, more internal that perhaps is a deeper connection
than even sex.
Steve: OK.
She and I are making love. I can
feel her right here with me. I can feel
her respond.
CDEG: Go ahead: ask what is underneath and
behind this?
Steve: OK.
Got it! Is it this obvious? It is two bodies acting as one, ten senses
instead of five, two separate minds now synchronized. And I see what you mean about the magnetic
fluid—this ….how did you guys put it—it anoints you, its cool, soothing
tenderness flowing through you—the feminine magnetic surrounds and contains the
electric masculine.
CDEG:
Good. Now Steve, the words “cool” and
“soothing” refer to actual sensations but the word “tenderness” is more
abstract. Get inside that word for me,
would you?
Steve: Yah. (focusing) I got it.
Her feminine essence, her magnetic fluid is now inside my brain cooling
it down. It is relaxing so I can let go
and flow ….What is happening? Where am I?
Our two brains’ neurological activity is now joined. It is no longer that alchemical mandala—it is the actual universe around me and within
me.
CDEG:
Well done. Now you know how to deal with
the pain of separation and also attain an inner union that transcends even
space and time.
(“Bullshit”
screams a man who bursts though the door in the back.)
I have got to lock these doors before our next show. Please tell me, who might you be?
Dr.
Profundus: I am Dr. Profundus
and I am witness to group psychosis, well, actually, I would have to call it
telepathic contamination. Dr. Eugene
Gendlin knows virtually nothing about alchemy or the electric and magnetic
fluids. And Steve, a complete geek and
nerd, is far to out of touch with his body to engage in this kind of
focusing.
Your
point?
Dr. Profundus:
My point is that all of your brains are interconnected on a telepathic level in
a way that invalidates your conclusions.
There is no such internal alchemy, spiritual unity, or soul to soul
communication. This whole radio program is a sham and a fabrication. I should know. It is I who contributed to brain research in
the last century. Why parts of the brain
named after me.
But what you have
described demonstrates that the process is valid. For a soul to soul and psychic union with
another is precisely a telepathic connection.
It is not contamination.
This is what we do here at the
Dr. Profundus:
Well, I never.
Security! (two
security guards enter) Take him and drop him off in the halls of
(the two guards
escort a befuddled professor toward the door he came in but suddenly Dr. Profundus shakes off their grip on his arms, turns and
speaks).
Dr. Profundus:
Wait! Wait! I have something further to debate. I myself was an alchemist in a former
incarnation because back then anyone with imagination was acquainted with
alchemical lore.
The yin ching, the feminine magnetic fluid
that Steve has managed to steal from his consort and tuck away in his brain is
bound to deteriorate. It is inherently
unstable and not at all the equivalent of the Red Lion or the true internal
elixir—the quintessence of nature perfected.
Mumble, mumble, toil and
trouble. What you are saying is junk
unless you are willing to back it up with a lab experiment.
Dr. Profundus: I
am. I am. Call one of your undines and let her
facilitate someone. Use Theodore, since
he is an absolute jerk when it comes to affairs of the heart. If it can work for Theodore, it can work for
anyone.
I am sure with an undine as our guide the magnetic fluid from us can not
hide. In this way, nature itself through
the voice of a mermaid shall guide us all on the path to perfection. But to insure that the process is free of
contamination by her overpowering aura, keep her at a distance. Use only her voice and not her presence. Call her to appear in your magic mirror.
Very
well. (concentrating
for a moment and, in a shining light cool and refreshing to the eyes, an undine
appears in the magic mirror)
Undine: What a sight! A room full of such passion and delight! Poets who ferment metaphors until the taste
intoxicates the senses!
Undine: Now then. Theodore, you lived for decades without a
woman. Your soul is like a forest still
caught in winter, where snow still camps in the center.
Undine: (to Theodore) Drink
in this wine with your ears.
Peace
like a river
Peace
like the sea of stars on fire
Peace
like a heart that loves forever
Peace
like a harp
Whose
strings sing
Of our deepest dreams and longings.
Now
listen carefully and follow my lead.
You are
on a beach. The crescent moon is in the sky.
The tides once high are now withdrawing following the setting moon. And as the tide is pulled away toward the
opposite side of the world, let yourself go. You too are pulled toward your
opposite flowing in harmony with nature like a wind driven wave, like water
sinking down with the undertow into a dark place where the sun is unable to go.
Just
let go. There is nothing to know. Only a feeling to follow.
Now
flow with me down a river that runs free.
The trees on the side pass you by but you take no note. You just let go and float.
Spread
your arms and fingers out to your sides.
Breathe deep. Exhale. Feel your toes.
Now travel
with me far out to sea. The water is
calm, mirror like, and still but warm.
The air is cold. A mist rises
upon the water, stirring, like curtains, like the Northern Lights reflected in
the form of moisture, dancing, wild, playful, free, to mingle and merge and now
to rise in the air into the sky without thought or design.
You
follow with your mind tasting this liquid dewy trail, ascending the moisture
gathers together as clouds in the air.
Your
body is now the cloud riding upon the wind, circling within itself, shape
shifting, shape changing without end free to dream any dream.
And now
you travel to an island whose cliffs are thousands of feet high, your cloud
rises toward their height, caressing them, penetrating the trees with your
sweet songs and melodies.
Their
leaves catch your drops and you are now rain falling down and fog lifting up,
moist, wet, tears of joy, tears of pain, they are the same in these cool
luminous heights.
You
find your way among the cliffs that give birth to streams. You become the water
surging and flowing, into these pools, into these falls, you hear the sounds,
the water splashing down, the bubbles beneath the surface moving around.
Here in
this first pool you take your rest. Your time has been well spent for you are
at last content. You feel pure, clear,
as open and receptive as anything that is truly feminine. The liquid water shining here is a love that
unites the earth and the sky.
But contentment does not imply inaction. You
flow on daring to discover the path of life unfolding.
Around,
over, and beneath rocks, seeping beneath the sand, you travel on. Winding, serpentine, slow and then fast, deep
and shallow, wide and narrow, it makes no difference—you are the feminine
essence free to assume any identity without attachment holding you back.
Streams
gather together, you become a river.
Strong, passionate, feel that power driving you on.
Until
you meet the sea, a place of limitless dreams where like one falling asleep or
another one waking to a new beginning, you travel on
And
here you become the sea stretching out your limbs from the shores of one
continent to another.
The
waves, the tides and currents, the icy pole, the depths—this is who you are.
And
here take again your rest. For a while. The
stars above sing to you for you are their lover. And the sun and moon rise for you—for you are
their sister.
And
again on and on forever, the mist rises from the surface, moisture ascending into the sky, the entire
circle of ocean, moisture, cloud, wind,
rain, stream, falls, river, traveling to the sea, within this circle you have
learned to be free of form identification, you are water and its feminine
mystery.
This
watery magnetism now follow through your body
ascending into your brain and circling again through every cell in your
body. Feel this magnetism as a universal
principle that reflects and captures in its heart the light of the universe and
renews all things, as dawn is to night so this flow of love within you grants
new life.
Thank you all for giving a time and place where my voice can be
heard.
Well, Theodore How was that for you?
Dylan:
Was it as good as sex?
Theodore
(ignoring Dylan): I only wish that when I was alive such beauty might have been
my guide. I feel this magnetism flow
through my spine and heart and lungs and kidneys and it sits on my tongue, it
is in eyes, my breath. I feel the
undine’s magic. And with it now I know I
shall sleep and find a greater rest.
Well, Dr. Profundus. I see you have made a contribution at last to
our conversation.
Dr. Profundus (waxing poetic): The softness of a woman’s skin
is like a love that flows without end, through all of nature it rides and the
universe and galaxies are within its currents and tides.
Undine:
Oh, one last thing before I go.
Yes.
Undine:
Pick up the phone. You’re listeners will
want to hear the next caller’s story. He
is an old friend of yours.
Thank you. (the undine vanishes though a shiny, luminous blue green
light remains in the Magic Mirror).
(picking up the phone)
Hello. You are live and on the air. Who am I speaking to?
Allan:
This is Bhakti Vajra.
I don’t believe I know anyone of that
name. Where are you from?
Alan:
Grosse Pointe in
Alan? Is that you Alan?
Alan: Its me.
I read in the newspaper how you were
awarded a metal in
Alan:
Actually after the war I had a shrimp boat that went bust. Then I ended up in the
No foolin. Hey, weren’t you planning to become an
Eastern Orthodox priest back in High School?
I got
distracted when I was drafted.
Did you have something
you wanted to add to the show?
Well, I
will tell you. I am cuddling a woman
right this moment and I thought I would share with you my experiences with the
magnetic fluid you magicians seem to be obsessed with.
Sounds great but don’t you Zen types take
a vow of celibacy? I think I had better
ask so the listeners can get that out of the way up front.
That’s
right. I have been celibate for sixteen
years but my vow does not preclude me from cuddling a woman.
I believe I understand. Your contribution then?
Well,
first off I just want to say that there is so much going on in the touch of her
skin pressed against me that my mind can barely begin to describe it. We are
“spooning,” her back to my front and just her butt against my hips—its
like that movie about John Malchovitch—you know the
one where there is a tunnel that leads into his mind?
Well, the touch of her hips pressed
against me, it is like there is a tunnel that leads directly into the Bank of
England where they keep the gold. Not
that I am interested in gold. I am not.
But it feels like the wealth is beyond compare.
Everything I could ever want is hidden here and available to me whenever
I wish. And that is just her hips.
The way she responds to my touch—anywhere I
place my hand. It is like a subliminal
vibration, a subconscious interaction, a sensual dance in which she follows my
lead but amplifies the sensation through her reaction.
So the cuddling is working out for you
even though there is no movement toward sex?
Let me
be specific. The feminine essence Dr. Profundus
objected to in Dr. Gendlin’s focusing with Steve—well
my brain is saturated with the woman’s feminine beauty—the magnetic fluid is
cool, soothing, gentle, rhythmic, receptive, yielding, and above all else—it is
healing—it enfolds my entire body with tender affection and serene satisfaction.
So you say that your brain is full of her
feminine essence and that even more it changes the way you experience your body? You think it will stay or drain away in an
hour or a day?
Well,
that is the very question I am now asking myself.
And what is your answer?
I think
there might be a way to find it again. I
mean, I tried to follow the undine’s meditation but that was too general. This
particular female energy in my brain has its own watery imagery—it is like
having my body, except for my head, immersed in a small pool in a stream
flowing through a forest valley. The
bubby water flows all over me and all my cares are gone. There is no thinking going on.
Actually, the only feeling of my body is
the splashing laughter of the water which has taken possession of me. So my brain quite naturally can only register
neurological activity that is in harmony with the yielding receptive receiving
and sweet taste of water.
(there is a cry—cackling, cawing sound)
What’s that noise Alan in the background?
Oh, we
are on a beach and there are about a thousand gulls flying overhead.
You know Alan, this doesn’t sound like
your every day kind of cuddling that goes on between a man and a woman. What am I missing here?
Right, right. I was gong to ask you
about that. I think this woman is a
“changeling”—as a new born, it is my suspicion that the mermaids stole the
human child and replaced her with an undine as a young girl in human form. So she possesses the body of a woman as she
grew up, but her souls retains the vibration and sensitivity of the element of
water to which she is forever joined from the very depths of her soul.
I have heard of changeling, but never of
an undine-human trade. This kind of
exchange is something altogether different from what our folk tales have
prepared us for. Have you any idea why
this might have occurred?
Well,
it could be that the boundaries separating our different realms and evolutions
are dissolving. Perhaps now the human
race is ready to embrace such fable like beauty that the sea contains in its
very being. Within nature are beings
with intelligence who want to play a part in human history just as you
magicians must in your training enter their realms to master their mystery and
magic.
Alan, that
is a very generous way of putting it. You know you always were lucky with
women. I couldn’t help but being jealous
of you back in high school. So it
doesn’t surprise me you’ve found such a treasure. So what first tipped you off that she was an
undine?
It was
her hands. When I first touched them I
said to my self, “This is not a human being.”
So what were her hands like?
It was
like holding a woman’s hands when her hands have been under water for a half
hour.
How interesting. So tell me, what is it
like being loved by an undine? I mean I always wondered about that. Can you share with me a little of your first
hand experience?
She
doesn’t seem to understand human society.
She doesn’t understand the rules we live by. Personal boundaries—she always gets confused
by that. And she is sometimes afraid
when she does not need to be but she still shines like a comet.
Yah, but I am asking how she has changed
you. I would assume she is very magnetic, kind of like a woman whose blood
stream is pure estrogen.
Let me
put it this way: when she holds me in her heart the way lovers do—it is not
just cool energy in my brain throwing me into a state of total relaxation.
There is a constellation of feelings like floating free in an indigo sea of
weightless water with waves of blue green undulating in and around me.
I can feel precisely the feeling of a seed
the instant it penetrates a woman’s ovum
and equally when the fertilized egg
begins dividing—in DNA, the wings of the winds, tongues of fire, and the
diamond light of Dawn all ignite within one song.
There is being nourished in a womb,
suspended, sheltered, and protected. There is the satiating taste of a woman’s
breasts as an infant, there is the beauty of a universe of wonder and love
around me arrayed as I come of age. There is that look in the eyes of a woman
who would die for me because she loves me more than life. There is the feeling
of rapture in knowing that over the course of my life I have fulfilled my
greatest quest.
There is the feeling of when I die—as I
pass over—that her love is my guide to the other side. That our love for each
other was exactly what a guardian angel would have wished to have accomplished
through us. It is a love that has no end, that discovers and rediscovers itself in new ways again
and again.
All of these things, from seed to perfected
dream with all the transitions thrown in and healed and reaching
completion—this is what it is like to be loved by an undine.
I guess that is a whole lot more than
feminine energy filling up a man’s brain with relaxing endorphins as you
said. I imagine if we could join the
heart of the Dalai Lama with the heart of Christ we would have the kind if love
you seem be holding this moment in your arms—a revelation of love and
compassion with the beauty of nature entwined.
It is a kind of divine chemistry in a union that is heart to heart. As they say: nature, human, and divine all
around us lies if we can just find the key to unlock
the mystery.
Listen Alan, we are going to be following
your relationship with great interest.
Hope to hear from you again.
This is the Magic
Universities’ live talk show radio signing off and to all I wish a good night.
Pop Quiz Part XI, FAQ
and BIO at end. (This section has
three top ten lists. Also
questions on spiritual maps, the nature of ideas, akasha, and the astral plane. See also the addition to the previous
section’s live talk show radio about a caller with a relationship with an
undine in a woman’s body)
Maps of the Spiritual Universe require ….
Note:
Like the sailors who first began to explore the world’s seas, your most
important possession is your map. And
this map of the spiritual world is still largely undeveloped—countless shoals
and reefs, whirlpools, and strange psychic storms and all manner of hazards and
possibly monsters remain unseen.
Any map has to indicate how to get from
where you are now to where you want to go before there will be any spiritual
show. So you have to be able to place
yourself on your map otherwise you may soon fall into a trap.
Or, at the risk of boring you, consider the following argument that you
must make darkness your friend. Does
that mean you have to learn to sit in darkness to be ready for the light or
that you must learn to see in darkness or some other insight?
Shoals hidden in darkness
Uncharted, unmapped,
Places where dreams are shattered
Lives are shipwrecked
And to survive them
You must make darkness your friend.
What did Shakespeare say,
There is more going on in the universe than what your philosophy dreams
of. A good map has to have blank spaces
where you can draw in new things as they are discovered or encountered. Without a safety valve, you risk an explosion
of some unforeseen psychic repression locked up inside you.
Magic
requires ingenuity, originality, attentiveness, and creativity. Consequently, a good map empowers you to
monitor the inner and outer worlds with equal regard.
The
real problem with spiritual maps is both secrecy and contamination. The Christians have in many ways gone to extreme
lengths to lie about the nature of spiritual reality. This is perhaps due to extreme insecurity
about spiritual things or simply being power hungry and desiring to push a
fictitious monopoly. It doesn’t really
matter. They just don’t really give much
first hand observations that are of any value other than for the church
going. I wish it were otherwise.
Gees, I wish there were Christians who knew
how to contemplate, meditate, concentrate, how to run circles around a Zen
master, run meridians like an ace around an acupuncturist, run degrees of
density of matter competitive with any gnome magician, but it ain’t that way in reality.
Too bad. It is really too bad. It doesn’t have to be that way. They don’t need to be like ostriches with
their heads stuck in the sand rather than having their senses opened to the
inner planes. I guess it is time to get
over it. Move on. And don’t forget, you have a vow never to
complain about anything if you can help it.
So,
Christian spiritual maps are bad due to contamination of twisted motives and
shallow perception lacking any desire for genuine exploration. The secrecy problem belongs to other
traditions such as Buddhism, Taoism, Hinduism, etc. These idiots fail to grasp that the entire
world hangs in the balance depending on whether wisdom is present and the
extent to which it is applied.
Masters seem to be the last ones on earth
who can look at the world as it is and say, “Ah, now there are some areas here
which need a lot of work if the human race is to survive and to thrive.” No, it will be another ice age or two gone by
before our religious leaders on this planet can respond to pressing world
problems with genuine spiritual insight and magical power to boot.
I mean, those Evangelical Christians, it
has finally occurred to a few of them that exercising “stewardship” just might
entail lowering green house emissions. Duh. Where have they
been the last twenty years? Sitting on their fat asses in church pews, fat because it also never
occurred to them that being overweight is a national problem and serious health
issue. What? No, I am not
complaining. I am describing!
And so you have to almost sneak into
traditions like Vajrayana Buddhism and learn the
tricks of their trade and practices to extract a few morsels of wisdom that are
universal and might be of benefit to mankind.
Now why is that? Why are they so
incredibly possessive of their lineage secrets when the whole point of Buddhism
is being non-possessive? I suspect that
religious practitioners are hit with an overdose of ignorance the moment they
are born. And this too is not so good
for drawing accurate spiritual maps when there is knowledge around that won’t
be shared.
So,
you are saying that magic also places you in a mysterious universe surrounded
by astonishing wonders and incredibly powers.
These powers and wonders from time to time will be dropping by and
asking you what you want to do with them.
You have to be incredibly sharp, alert, and at your very best in order
to respond.
So a map, therefore, requires someone who
can very carefully think about what the various destinations suggest in terms
of options, you know, trade offs, trade routes, trade winds, pirates, convoys,
hidden treasures, ports of call, friendly and unfriendly territories, restless
natives, Sargasso Seas, waterspouts, hurricanes, thunderstorms, and
droughts.
And then too there is always the banker or
guild you will have to repay for the loan you have taken out to underwrite your
adventure. A lot of sailors have become
conquistadors to pay off their debts or remain in good stead with their
emperors. So just what kind of trade are
you willing to do? Will you trade in
your wonder for power? How about beauty
for financial success? Will you settle
for nothing less than a map that circumscribes all that is unknown or finds a
way to circle the globe and return to
“What is your quest?” asks the guardian of
the bridge in The Holy Grail by Monty
Python. Or, as in the story of Eros and Psyche, will your map
contain a divine being who will give you four tests so that you might attain to
divinity? “Young woman, what do you
really want?” Zeus asks Psyche.
If
you have played any RPGs, Role Playing Games such as
Dungeon and Dragon type games, you know that to purchase a map is very
expensive. Why the dwarf king was shocked
when he heard that Gandolf had acquired the map to
the dragon’s cave in The Hobbit from Sauron’s dungeon. “What
were you doing there?” asked the dwarf king.
“Finding things out,” replied Gandolf.
Now
that you mention “quest,” what is a matter with Joseph Campbell’s
analysis? I mean, Campbell says that all
the world’s mythologies put together form a map of the Hero’s Quest and there
is a straightforward format that every single map (or quest) will by necessity
follow.
Answer: Campbell himself declared that, from
what he could tell, the modern world has no adequate map
that is functional in preparing us to confront the unknown. The past is gone. We live in a different
mythological landscape that has yet to take form.
Response: I see, so this little blog entry here about a spiritual map is actually an
attempt to ask what the new requirements are for a new and adequate spiritual map? And that it is
not just about content but about the very methodology that is will be critical?
Answer: You got it.
Humm. “Unknown hazards, shoals hidden in
darkness”—give me an example.
To put it simply, a powerful instinct,
previously unknown and unrecognized, can awaken within an individual to take
over all the intelligence, memories, and skills and turn them to its own
ends. One of the worst psychological
states to be in is to have an alien presence within you that you cannot
control. Something has taken you over and you cannot get rid of it.
Therefore, you will need a map which tracks
the lower levels of the psyche, that can show you where you are should you fall
through the cracks and drop down into the dungeon levels where monsters
prevail.
What
is a matter with Dante’s map? A road map to heaven and hell? Well, I guess AAA, that is, the Akashic Adventurer’s Association, can give you an update if
your subscription is current.
Now
what might Bardon say about all of this?
I suspect he is after an individual with
such divine virtues and self-mastery that he both stands within akasha and
operates effectively within our world all without support from culture,
religion, or a social group. Such an
individual must possess sufficient nobility and commitment to Divine Providence
that he can avoid the abuse of power and pursues his high visions without
twisting or distorting them to personal or sectarian ends.
Ah, so a map is about the qualifications
and motivations of our spiritual sojourner.
Once fully qualified and/or certified, the individual is free to journey
anywhere with or without a map without being unduly tempted. That is, being a part of akasha, his personal
sovereignty is no longer susceptible to disharmony. Sounds nice as an idea. I imagine attaining it in practice is what
exploring the map in the first place is all about.
Maybe it would be a good idea to map your
own brain—your process of thinking, the flow of your feelings, your physical
body and daily activities—as the first stage of making a map. “Know yourself” has
come a long way since Socrates and the Oracle of Delphi.
Internet is a fairly good representation
of an extension of the thinking process occurring here on earth. Art and dreams portray the way feelings can
be expressed in countless forms. And our bodies? The
universe around us is a dazzling array of what our wills can attain.
“Every great battle in life is first fought within our own hearts.” Master yourself and the armies of this planet
will be no match for your will. Just
remember your sextant and your compass: “A will guided by wisdom is
harmonious. A will guided by compassion
is rapturous. And a will guided by Divine
Providence produces results that endure through all ages of the world.”
Ideas are
Ideas are the bars of your jail cell that
trap you inside, confining you so that you are unable to discover either that
your body is the
Ideas are tools you use. Nothing more. You pick an idea up when you wish to fix a
door. Then you put it back on the shelf
in the garage where it belongs. If the
roof leaks, you go get a tool or two, fix it, and then the leak is gone. Same with the toilet. There is no conceivable reason why an idea
should become fixed in your mind as having some sort of value outside of where
it takes you and what it does for you. I
guess I am a pragmatist when it comes to the operation of thoughts within the
mind.
Think of ideas like this. A king’s sovereignty is akasha—the realm of
divinity and so the old view of a king’s divine right to rule. But to manage his kingdom, the king must make
plans. He must consider difficulties,
their context, and means that offer solutions.
He must arrange for ministers who will take responsibility to oversee
and maintain the integrity of each governmental department and function.
This is sovereign authority (akasha) taking action within a specific
realm of history. Thus ideas are born
for they apply pure insight in a way that is specific taking on definition in
order to further practical applications.
And so ideas are of value to the extent they actually connect spirit
(akasha) with the world in which we live to produce practical and useful
results.
It
is when ideas presume to possess their own authority that the world is
disrupted with despotism or anarchy. The
idea must never supersede the specific area in which it is designed to satisfy
human need. But without the idea that is
active and fully responsible for producing results, the kingdom of mankind and
our individual lives fall into disarray, resources are wasted, and
opportunities are missed.
There are Great Ideas! To mention a few will be like visiting a zoo
with an exotic animal or two between special gates we can not go through lest
we come to an ill fate because the idea was hungry and decided it wanted a
taste of our body.
Ideas did not come into
their own until the middle ages.
At that time, “directed thought” was born, thinking which was
sufficiently separated from the object of thought that the process of thinking
itself could be studied without reference to content. (Carl Jung)
That is absurd. The
Perception, conception, volition, and
consciousness—their form and nature are not separate from emptiness, that is,
they are inherently without any intrinsic meaning. (Heart Sutra)
History is one great march of inevitability
leading toward the perfect, all encompassing conceptualization of what we have
come through on our journey into consciousness and awareness. (Hegel)
The mind has no transcendence, that is,
there is no way to get meaning from history.
(I mean, what is more ridiculous than the German’s taking
No, “I think, therefore I am.” (Descartes)
Yah, but you could be dreaming inside of a
dream inside of a dream, you get my meaning?
The mind of human beings
have a direct link to and contain a substantial reflection of the Logos
which, both eminent and transcendent, imbues the universe with meaning. (Plato and
The mind and the heart are not
separate. So don’t allow them to become
separate. (Tibetan Buddhism)
The mind is harder to tame than the
wind. (Arjuna,
from Mahabarata)
Some people fall victim to fixed ideas
such as the idea of perfection, social equality, and the ideals of
religion. Nothing a
matter with the ideas per se. It
is the willingness to pursue them, to rely on good intentions and ignore all
the wrongs and horrors that are the product of the pursuit which is the reason
thoughts fall down and hit the ground. In other words, use an idea to establish
a heaven on earth and you may produce a hell on earth as the direct result of
your efforts. (See the Anthology of
Famous Cult Leaders on How to Opt Out of Reality.)
Some ideas are divine in origin—“Be
fruitful, multiply, and have dominion over the earth.” Forget about God. That is the motto of the archangel of the
earth.
Intelligent design is an idea. Some say its time has come and others say its
time has gone.
Ideas can be grouped together in complex
sets kind of like wild animals that run together in packs—they are predatory
and very hungry to discover and to devour so as to become stronger because
their only true endeavor is to survive and to stay alive.
People who interpret things such as the
Bible never really talk about the Bible.
They just talk about their own ideas.
And their ideas are autobiographical so they never ever really drink
from a well other than themselves.
Ideas may in the beginning be about
something. But with a little push and a
shove they gain a momentum. And this
momentum has a direction, definition, and weight that with familiarity and
recognition tend to be taken as reality.
Ideas in science tend to be expressed as
theories. And theories are clearly
verifiable through scientific experimentation.
Thus, after the proponents of major theories die off, a new generation
of scientists is able to overcome the ego attachment to a favorite theory and
move on to something a little more accurate and creative.
Energy follows thought. And blood follows energy. This is why the brain is always the most
important sexual organ in the body.
(This quote is from a radical group that broke off from the Theological
Society)
If you don’t use it, you lose it. The brain is like a muscle—you have to keep
exercising it to keep it healthy.
Without exercise, the brain actually shrinks in size and loses mass and
weight at the same time.
So start changing your routines enough so that
you don’t live life as if in a dream.
And learn something new so that you can have an occasional break
through. Just pray that one day when the
neurologist looks at the CAT scan of your brain he doesn’t diagnose and say,
“Dementia—this person’s brain is shrinking due to a failure to exercise
imagination.” (This health bulletin has
been brought to you by the National Neurological Institute for Promoting Bigger
and Better Brains)
And now for a
word from another one of our professors: The mental plane belongs to the whole realm of mind, thinking,
analyzing, experimenting, organizing concepts, paradigms, theories,
philosophies, theologies, etc.
Philosophers and academics, scientists and theoreticians roam about here
with ease. On the mental plane, thoughts
are often very sticky--they like to defend themselves and grow stronger by overcoming
opposing vibrations. But the mind itself
is open, clear, and luminous. It has no
need to cling to specific thoughts for the sake of maintaining its security. The mind itself has no passion for causes,
perspectives, and philosophies. It is
already completely free. Wisdom has no
definitions or boundaries and yet it knows how to seek solutions to problems
that are effective and long lasting.
Franz Bardon mentions that the three
planes can be visualized as gloves inside of each other. The physical body is the densest. The astral body, imbued with deep feelings,
is more subtle like a dream body. And
within these two gloves or bodies is an even more refined mental body. A basic exercise is to sense all three bodies
at once as you move about or engage in some activity.
The mental body is more abstract and
detached than the other two. Some nature
spirits have powerful levels of concentration but they remain focused on the
energies underlying nature. Their
activity links the astral and etheric/physical planes.
For a human being, however, meditating on
the mental plane is a little like learning to think as Socrates. The mental plane has a philosophical quality. It lends itself to standing back and
questioning the way things are. But there is also an intense scrutiny present similar to the shrewd
analysis of a sharp businessman, a research scientist, or an investigative
reporter.
Great teachers at universities have
similar mental bodies and have sought to pass on a certain tradition: the love
of scholarship and analytical thinking; sharp and precise definition and
clarity of expression; and the value of arguing in a persuasive, dynamic manner
that takes into consideration all aspects of a problem.
The Top Ten Greatest Ideas in the
Twentieth Century
Well, a clerk named Albert with an idea
about relativity replacing Newtonian physics ranks somewhere up there.
Churchill: There he was. His cabinet all agreed that the German offer
of peace they should heed. Why
But Churchill said,
John Nash was perhaps a lot more creative
than even Einstein with his thesis that all conflict can be resolved
nonviolently. Einstein’s insight almost
led to a nuclear winter and the end of our species forever.
Internet: “Let’s hook up computers so they can
talk with each other, store and retrieve information, browse and do a little
shopping.”
And the corollary: “Let’s buy a cheap
operating system and put it on desk top computers so that consumers can become
obsessed with this new technology.”
The Double Helix: “You know, I wasn’t
feeling so well so I stayed home and well, I had this dream of two chains of
genetic information entwined like the serpents ascending the caduceus on Hermes’
wand. I shall call it the DNA molecule’s
design.”
Over heard at the
United Nations during the fifties: “Rid the world of smallpox? Now that is an idea whose time has come.”
“Bicycles that
fly? Make it happen.” (Sister to
the Wright brothers writing out a check to pay for their experiments.
Well, maybe the French had the jump but to the survivors go the prize.)
Gorbachev: “I call it Glasnost. You can’t
have a strong economy without having openness and freedom in communication.”
Top Ten Worst Ideas in the Twentieth
Century
“I call it Glasnost. It will make our
nation strong.” (Gorbachev, taking away Yeltsin’s flash of vodka and pocketing
it for himself; also repeating himself like a broken record while failing to
analyze the infrastructure required for a free market system to operate
successfully--shortly before the collapse of the
“Sure, why not? Taking
“We shall call it the Cultural
Revolution. In this way, by killing off
or sending away our intellectuals, academics, scientists, scholars,
professionals, and most capable, our nation shall attain greatness.” (Overheard in Communist China between two political figures
freezing their asses off and shivering while sipping hot tea.)
“Look, they are a bunch of slackers and
mongrels, mixed breeds, and spineless cowards.
Go ahead. Bomb
“Some races are superior and others are
inferior. And when the data does not
support this we will just pass out hot fudge so the idea will taste good.” (Heard in
Ideology—now that is an invention: a
collection of ideas that purports to interpret the world in a way that defines
what we want as being right and explains why those who oppose us have been in
the wrong all along. (Overhead by countless despots but also in 1971 in
Minnesota by a woman Ph. D. who thought she wanted justice but then changed her
mind and decided an ideology would sit better in her stomach, while sipping a
gin and tonic.)
Nuclear deterrence: Look, we just lost
fifty million in World War II. So let’s
make it clear once and for all to our enemies that if you want to cross our
boundaries it will cost not just you but the entire world a billion or two and
maybe a nuclear winter before we are through.
(Heard in
Global Warming? What global warming? It is just a minor aberration in climate
degradation. Just cool it and we can all
fool it and let a latter generation figure out if the ice caps and sea levels
are worth the trade off. (Heard in the Oval Office over a cup of coffee with a touch of
whiskey.)
“Let’s buy stocks on margin. Everyone is doing it and just look at all the
profits we have on paper!” Overheard
everywhere across the nation in 1928 and early 1929, sometimes while drinking a
bottle of gin. (Doesn’t fit in but is
still worth mentioning: “Lets institute Prohibition. That will make men stop drinking.”)
“The revolution of the proletariat is
inevitable even though we are an agricultural and not an industrial
nation. Now then, don’t bother me with
your worries about Stalin. A
dictatorship is part of the equation.” (Lenin,
overheard just before the Communist Revolution while sipping a glass of warm
goat’s milk.)
Top Ten Requirement for being a Guru
You have to be able to make your
students/devotees/practitioners feel relaxed, safe, and protected at last. Because it is precisely at
this moment that you suck the life force and good emotions out of them and into
yourself. In this way your light
will always shine bright due to the amount of energy that is fed into you.
You have to be willing to experiment to
find what works best for your students.
Because once they are hooked, you can charge them as much as you want.
A mantra, man. You got to have a mantra on hand. Because research conducted by the privately
funded Guru Success Institute indicates that mantras tend to
blind the mind and are most effective in suspending the critical faculties of
students who otherwise might ask embarrassing questions. And by the way, whether you use mantra,
asana, movement, yidams, or even a prayer or two,
build into the practice an automatic hypnotic repetition that programs the
student’s mind to remain blind to the truth of what they can really accomplish.
You have to appear humble on the outside
but be arrogant to your core on the inside.
You have to be willing to spend lots of
money to patent and/or trade mark your asanas,
movements, chants, whatever, so that even though what you do is in no way
different you can institute and perpetuate a franchise.
A lineage. Every guru worth anything at all has a
lineage or two. If you do not have one,
invent one or two.
Have your older students run things on a
day to day basis. The guru should always
stand back and appear mysterious. In
this way, anything you say will be most appreciated. And don’t forget, in the Orient it is all
about respect. But in the West, respect
has only one meaning and that is money—get their money from their wallets and
bank accounts into your own.
You have to hate women (even if you are a
female guru) and do everything you can to degrade them while maintaining that
you are honoring women in every way through the symbols and ideals of your
sacred tradition. Got it? And if they ask you why men
have more rights than women reply that women just have different rights. The men will automatically appreciate no end
what you are doing and the women will feel for once what it is like to yield
and have a well-defined place in the world.
Have your older students on a regular
basis remind everyone that your wisdom is so profound it can not be understood
by those in this world. In this way, any
mistakes you make will easily be interpreted as a new way for attaining whatever
ideals you are selling.
Be distant, impersonal, aloof, even cold
and hostile. But during very special
occasions, such as high initiations or private moments that are totally
unexpected, touch individual students conveying to them absolute trust in their
judgment while sharing the innermost essence of your highest inspiration.
In this way, you will absolutely destroy any doubt that remains with the
result that they will become your play toy (that is, utterly dependent) and a
source of great joy (since they are now perfect clones of your subtle,
self-seeking selfishness)—even Life can not offer such a gift of light and love
to them; so like any treasure that is beyond all price, they will owe you
everything for gaining that rare moment of intimacy you have granted them.
The Astral Plane is
The astral plane is the level of
consciousness in which emotions and feelings are most active. More subtle than the physical, less detached
than the mental, it is realm where attractions and repulsions define
sensitivity and responsiveness.
The astral plane is where images and real
or imagined sensory impressions take hold of us and capture our attention with
the force of desire and longing.
When you are dead you will be on the
astral plane soon enough. And don’t get
lost.
When you dream it is the astral plane or
so it seems.
The astral plane is primarily the realm of
the soul. To lose your soul is, in
effect, to lose your ability to feel.
Without feeling, the life is gone.
Without feeling, there is no capacity to grow or to transform. It is all over. Kaput. Nada. No more or “Nevermore,” quote the Raven.
Honestly, a lot of people I know absolutely
abhor the astral plane and the astral body.
They do not want to dream. They
do not want to feel, well, not in regard to being sensitive or responding with
life and animation to a person or situation.
They are in survival mode or defending an honor code. To do this they feel makes them bold though
at the cost of starting to look and feel quite old.
Individuals’ astral bodies are pretty
normal usually. They fall within the
parameters of what you would expect for human personalities. We all have felt love, sorrow, loss, grief,
joy, sadness, satisfaction, happiness, kindness, generosity—the whole spectrum
of emotions that make us human.
From time to time, however, we can encounter individuals without
incredibly unique and magnificent qualities in their astral bodies that set
them aside from what is common and familiar.
Oddly enough, these individuals may not even be aware of their
capacities to feel in ways that others can not even imagine.
I
sometimes encounter individuals who embody a cosmic letter or have an aura with
a great similarity to a higher spirit.
It would seem therefore that individuals’ astral bodies can reflect in
part some of the vast range of higher beings we might find on the astral plane.
And now for a word from a
The astral plane is the
realm of the soul and in an individual it relates to feelings and
emotions. The astral plane gives great
sensitivity and a sense of connection to others. It is full of all sorts of energies relating
to attracting and repelling forces. When
individuals fall in love, it is often an astral experience--they are within the
astral plane, living within a dream that two share in common. When a couple divorces, when they fall out of
love, they sometimes hate each other.
The same degree of intensity is present, but now it has changed polarity
so it is a force of repulsion rather than attraction.
A simple exercise for working with the
astral plane is to explore you dreams. Remember them and then study them by
entering them again while you are awake and playing with them and changing
them. After a while you gain the ability to consciously dream and follow your
feelings through various imaginary landscapes of history, mythology, religion,
and the domains of astral beings as well.
This is called a pathworking--you take an image, an idea, a spirit, and
then imagine in a dream state of mind what it would be like to interact in some
way with that being. There are earthzone spirits who specialize in dreamlike interactions
such as Granona who is found at 26 degrees Cancer.
Just as we have our own physical body, we
each have a unique astral body. The
astral body involves our ability to respond, to be receptive, to feel alive,
and to appreciate the world around us.
To some extent, discussions of the astral body relate to the psychology
of personality. When we talk about
personality, in part our discussion deals with an individual's emotional make
up, the ability to feel, styles of self-expression, and what a person likes and
dislikes.
In terms of the psychology of the four
elements, the presence of fire in an individual’s astral body makes that
individual more energetic and active.
Water gives receptivity and sensitivity.
Air gives curiosity and a casual, friendly demeanor. Earth gives stability and practicality. Traditional astrology has a great deal to say
about the influences of the four elements on temperament and personality.
Some systems such as shamanism, Taoism,
and druidry also work with animals as a way of
expanding our experience with the astral plane.
By working with an animal in a dream or vision, an individual explores
those instinctual energies and modes of perception in which the animal
specializes. The tiger and lion are
fiery power, aggression, and dominance.
The eagle and owl are clear vision by day and by night. The snake has the mesmeric concentration
relating to the earth. The deer has the
acute hearing and the capacity to blend into the surroundings with the
flexibility of air. In effect, the
animals embody specialized drives and modes of perception that have astral components.
Psychology, religion, and literature, each
in their own way, have a vested interest in the astral
body. They explore what it is to be
fully alive. They each try to come to
grips with the issues of how we are to deal with forces that are greater than
us. And they take us as far as they can
into the experience of wonder, awe, beauty, and mystery.
The writer knows his experience to be
unique and yet in the act of communicating through his art he seeks to share
his vision of life with others. The
psychologist also sees human suffering, pain, misery, and isolation. But what all his theories, research, and
techniques of counseling amount to is an invitation to his clients to seek a
more fulfilling life in the human community.
And the priest, minister, sage, or mystic
usually has very specific experiences that his tradition over centuries has
come to recognize as being sacred. In
terms of the astral body, the sacred often manifests through an ecstatic
experience with one or more of the four elements. With water there is
love, serenity, and the feeling of life flowing through you. With air there is transcendence and
freedom. There is an immense increase in
your awareness of harmony and beauty.
With fire there is illumination and
empowerment. You are captivated by your
sense of mission. Your conviction and
courage are radiant and influence those around you. And with earth, there is inner peace and a
feeling of connection to nature and the earth.
With earth you become so solid and enduring that depression cannot find
you.
When we move beyond the astral body of an
individual, we encounter the larger astral plane that belongs to the earth
itself. This is a field of psychic
activity and life that is quite independent of any culture or religion. Put simply, the astral plane of the earth
entails every form of inspiration, every mode of perception, and everything
through which life knows and expresses itself on this planet.
Freud considered the unconscious of the
individual to be a realm of chaotic instincts in competition with each
other. But Freud's student, Carl Jung,
noticed that his client's personal dreams were part of a larger context. They embodied the same conflict, imagery, and,
at times, the same words used to summarize encounters with gods and goddesses
in various religions. Jung concluded
that there is a collective unconscious containing the wealth of all human
experience acquired through all ages.
From a Jungian or transpersonal point of
view, when we talk about the goddess Quan Yin, the
Green, Red, or White Tara, or Prajnaparamita, we are
also talking about qualities of compassion, serenity, and empathy that may
become a part of our astral bodies. The
gods and goddesses of religion and mythology speak to us of what it is possible
for us to experience within the world of feelings and the astral plane. They epitomize astral energies that result in
ecstasy, rapture, and dreamlike visions when we encounter them through direct
experience. But we rarely if ever meet
individuals who embody these energies and are empowered to share them with
others without any restriction. Those
who can do this usually are the founders of world religions.
To some extent, then, a magician is a
spiritual anthropologist. His interest
is in more than the life and contents of a specific religion, a psychology, an
esoteric tradition, or a community. He
is interested in the full spectrum and range of astral energies that exist on
this planet and that can come alive in any human being.
See also the Profile of a
Magnetic Woman under Problems in the
Study of Magic, Part III for descriptions of a wide range of astral
feelings and sensitivities.
Akasha is
Akasha is a wilderness area set aside in
Akasha is closely associated with the
nineteenth century conception of the ether.
The ether was the medium through which planets and other celestial
bodies moved through the heavens. I mean, they have to roll on, through, or in
something. Early rocket scientists were
uncertain as to how rockets could travel in space since without an ether there would be nothing for the rocket fuel to push
against.
Recently, however, astrophysicists have begun to postulate various kinds
of ethers in order to account for the ninety-five percent of matter still
missing in the universe.
Akasha is the form of special matter found
only inside of worm holes and which enables space cadets, I mean space
explorers to move about the universe faster than the speed of light.
No, akasha is a colorless, undetectable
form of radiation not correctly identified as of yet but which is part of the
well established visible and invisible light spectrum. But we hope to identify it soon using newly
invented instruments that can detect things that are, for all practical
purposes, not really there.
This is exactly analogous to the recent discovery that neutrons do not
travel at the speed of light but rather have mass and mutate quite regularly
into socially acceptable and observable particles. The implication is that
akasha also may seem to be beyond the limitations of space and time but in
fact, once identified and correctly labeled, it too mutates into observable
things with socially acceptable labels.
Therefore, treating akasha as something magical may be premature and
ultimately indefensible.
Akasha is identical with what the
Buddhists describe as the enlightened mind: it is open, luminous, empty,
self-existent, and without form identification or definition through any
reference to space and time. The
implication is that when scientists become enlightened we will finally be able
to carry on a conversation.
No, akasha is produced directly from
within the brain waves of each individual’s brain when the mental state of
awareness is refined and intensified so that it can freely penetrate anywhere
in the universe. It is simply an
electronic vibration of a frequency that is still outside of the capacity of
our currently technology to identify.
Be that as it may, for those who are not deaf and blind in their mental
activity, it still remains fairly easy to sense directly the various
neurological activities of your brain. I
mean, alpha (meditative), beta (problem solving), theta (waking up with hypnogogic imagery), and delta brain (deep sleep) waves are
obvious to anyone including children.
You want akashic brain waves? Just still your mind at a time when your
senses are refined and focused without linear or temporal limitation and there
you are—your mind is within akasha and akasha is your state of awareness.
The Akashic
Records record everything that has ever happened on earth. All you need to access them is knowledge of
the arcane filing system and a modem with a DHL line refined with a little
psychic perception. Tonight, however,
between the hours of ten and eleven, Akasha will be off line due to routine repairs,
upgrades, and maintenance. We apologize
for the inconvenience. Instant
telepathic messaging will, however, still be available for active accounts and
regular subscribers.
Akasha is always new. If you enter it you will be too.
Akasha is the fifth element from which the
four other elements are created and supervised.
Though karma is technically speaking a function of the causes and
consequences active within the four elements (they have a built in automatic
balancing mechanism that remembers everything), akasha possesses a prime directive
that can override any casual sequence if you possess sufficient will,
knowledge, daring, and silence.
The Rosetta Stone
of the Mysteries clearly states that “To know akasha is to be neither early nor
late but living in the Great Now where and when all time and space are present
in this very instant.” Get a taste for
this, sniff it, sip it, let it slide down your tongue, roll it around, savoring
it on your palate, swallow it, noting the aftertaste as well, and soon enough
your own brain will fill with akasha’s warm,
soothing, and satisfying sensation of well-being and creativity.
The priest, the sage, the mage, the
prophet, and the wise man also, when they are great, they slip into akasha to
fool you—they become other than what they are in order to accomplish a
wonder. So if you wonder about akasha
you are on the right track because at this moment there is no turning back; the
past is gone, the future is not yet. But
here in this moment all accounts are settled; there is no debt and no needs
that must be met; there is only the taste of freedom and its sweet muse and
consort known as insight.
FAQ: FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS
Is it safe to practice the
Bardon system?
No.
Do you have any
recommendations for others who practice Bardon?
No.
What about for yourself?
Take
long breaks from magic. Go for lots of
long walks. Concentrate on developing
your lower body to the extent you develop your upper body, esp. the legs and
feet. Practice a number of art forms to
develop relaxed, refined, and pure sensory modes of perception.
The Bardon system is inherently imbalanced
toward developing the power of the mind. You have to maintain and develop your
physical vitality so that its reserves of life force are not diminished—magic
tends to drain the body of vitality producing physical illness in precisely
those areas of your body where you are most vulnerable and weakest.
Also realize that Western culture has been
extremely biased toward the electric fluid, that is, will power and control. Consequently, it may be necessary to explore
in a very relaxed but extended manner for a number of years the opposite—the
magnetic fluid. (See Problems in the Study of Magic, part III—the
Magnetic Fluid for a discussion and set of practices.)
Since you can contact (or
interview) just about any spirit in our solar system, can you help me solve my
problems with money, love, health, sex, magic, psychic powers, career,
etc.
No.
Don’t you know the answer to
all my questions?
No.
After consulting with all the
magicians on the internet, I have discovered that they all give me different
answers to my question.
Is there a question?
So why is that?
Maybe
each of the magicians on the internet is an individual magician and they do not
share a group consciousness or bother to read each others’ minds before
answering your question.
Wait.
Wait just a moment. Something is
coming in on my akashic fax machine. Ah. It looks like I have a fax from a clerk
in the Department of Akashic Records. Let me just enter it into the record
here. It looks like it explains itself:
FAX—received
Just before the beginning of the Renaissance young
magicians were complaining bitterly that whenever they asked older magicians a
question they kept getting the same old, pat answers. Some young magicians even suggested a
conspiracy or that Divine
Memo—to all adepts on earth
Be it known henceforth that sages, mages, and all
wise men shall depart from the age old practice of issuing standard answers to
the questions of seekers after truth.
Yea, henceforth each man of wisdom shall pursue the truth and expound
upon that truth according to his own inner vision. Yea, let all magicians consider for their
future incarnations professions other than magic so that they might enrich the
world in countless and unexpected ways through science, art, politics,
economics, and so forth. In this way, we
shall finally put an end to these incessant complaints that Divine Providence
lacks inspiration, creativity, and originality.
Well,
I guess that sheds some light about why you are getting different answers to
your question. Apparently reincarnated
magicians are entering the world in disguise as Leonardos,
Shakespeares,
What can I say? The reason all the magicians on internet are
giving you different answers to your question is that Divine Providence has so
ordered it.
Isn’t true that a Bardon
practitioner can get lots and lots and lots of money through magic?
Yes.
Is this a good idea?
No.
Would you be willing to
contact a spirit to get answers to my questions?
No.
I know that you know the
solutions to all my problems.
You
do not know that. Bardon’s system is
self-initiation. If you are coming to me
or anyone for that matter for answers to your questions you will want to run
away from Bardon as fast as you can.
(For a clear dramatization of what I mean when I say “run away” see
Monty Python’s movie, The Holy Grail. The brave knights are up against “its only a little bunny.”
But it is a vorpal bunny that flies through
the air. King Arthur wisely tells his
brave knights after witnessing the destructive onslaught, “Run away. Run away.”)
OK. Now that you have had fun
stating your position would you be willing at this point to evoke a spirit to
solve my problems?
Let
me say it in a different way—some problems you have to solve for yourself. If you can evoke spirits successfully you can
probably solve your problem without consulting the spirit. Or to put it another way, often your problem
is there for you to solve on your own.
If someone else solves it for you they are doing you are great
disservice—they are stealing from you perhaps the only thing motivating you to
master yourself and to work with akasha.
But my life would be so much
simpler if my problems were solved.
Ah,
if you want your life to be simpler run away from magic. Magic makes life extremely complicated and
difficult. To study magic you have to
bring to the study a life that is already
simple, organized, successful, and peaceful.
Otherwise the magic will turn on you and devour you.
Let me see if I
understand. You are saying that an
individual should have a divine purpose in order to study magic and that every
attempt should be made to solve personal problems though non-magical
means?
A
divine purpose at times does require magic in order to fulfill it. But to take up magic before you have
committed to fulfilling the divine purpose is like children playing with hand
grenades—kind of like, “Suzy threw a pencil at me or I skinned my knee when
Joey pushed me down so I am tossing this hand grenade into the classroom to
restore balance and harmony to the world.” (Or maybe you threw the “holy hand
grenade” of magic just to see if it still works in our age.) Genuine magic
contains a lot of power and you have to be careful how you use it. Only rarely do you use it for personal ends.
Having carefully listened to
everything you have said, I think I would like to take my chances and have you
solve my problems anyway.
The
bottom line is that I don’t have a clue as to how to solve your personal
problems. I rarely have used magic to
solve my own personal problems much less anyone else’s personal problems.
Isn’t it true that a Bardon
student can learn to project his mind into any person on earth and study that
person’s consciousness, thoughts, feelings, instincts, sensuality, desires,
past and present memories, etc. ?
Yes.
Is this a good idea?
No.
Have you mastered all the
exercises in Initiation into Hermetics?
No.
Have you mastered astral
equilibrium?
No.
Well, why on earth not? Astral equilibrium is so simple,
straightforward, and basic.
Good
question. It is because there are vibrations in my astral body that can not be
harmonized within the astral elements of this planet. The “point of equilibrium”
required for me is slightly more cosmic.
(But don’t take my word for it.
Istiphul told me that. Then
again, see the section in which Bucharoo Bill debates
Friendly Bob on the topic of astral equilibrium.)
Are you good at astral
travel?
No.
Are you good at
clairvoyance?
No.
Are you good at
telepathy?
Moderate.
Are you good at
clairfeeling?
Yes. Beyond all understanding.
Did you develop your
clairfeeling through practicing Bardon?
No.
How?
Prayer.
When you say prayer, do you
actually mean prayer?
I
mean prayer in the old fashioned prophetic sense of sending energy (or
communing with or “holding conversation with”) your “Higher Self” or God if you
want. You place your intent within the
energy you send. This is also described
by Bardon as placing causes in akasha.
“Placing causes in the
akasha?”
You
just concentrate uniting yourself to the divine in anyway that works for you
until you get what you want.
That sounds greedy.
Did
you ever hear that phrase, “You are the children of God ….and if you ask for
bread will he give him a stone?”
What
about that stuff where “the gods answer the prayers of those whom they wish to
curse?”
And
the gods also love those who are clever enough to ask for the right thing. “‘Present your case,’ says the Lord. ‘Bring
forth your strong reasons.’” But every
curse by a divine being is also a blessing because it is an accelerated form of
learning.
How do you ask for the right
thing?
You
frame your request (whether personal or not) in a way that fulfills a divine
purpose.
Will that work with the
seventh spirit of the lunar sphere who specializes in fulfilling wishes?
No,
that spirit likes to show people how to get the very thing they want by
assisting other people to get the same thing.
You become a master in the process with the result that getting what you
are already a master of turns out to be a small thing.
Did you learn telepathy
through Bardon?
No.
How?
Simple exercises working with partners.
Are you good at mental projection.
I
find there are no limitations on where the mind can be sent, what can be
observed, or the manner in which it may join with other beings or things.
Could you review again
briefly how you contact spirits? You
know, how does evocation work for you?
I
worked for three years with various psychic or intuitive partners in exploring
and developing telepathy, clairvoyance, and clairsentience. Anything I did subsequently with spirits I
had already done to some degree with real people. It turned out it was much easier working with
spirits because they have very clear vibrations and their qualities are
consistent with who they are.
Human beings by contrast are full of inconsistencies,
are continuously in the process of changing, discovering new positive and
negative aspects of themselves. And
human beings often fundamentally alter their own nature by the choices they
make. To put it bluntly, a human being
can be a “master” one day and a complete idiot the next depending on how he
responds to a situation or due to a life altering decision.
Since I could project my mind inside of and join my
consciousness with another person, I simply extended this process that I was
already familiar with to spirits. There
are some differences in working with spirits, such as rising through the planes
to meet them, accumulating energy, altering my vibration and energy to match
the spirits, and so forth. But these
things are fairly straightforward.
If you can study and read a human being’s aura, both
on a personal and spiritual level, you can apply the same process to studying
spirits. Consequently, I took another
three years just studying the auras of spirits both from a distance and from
inside of them.
If you have practiced projecting you mind in chapter
three and four of Initiation into
Hermetics, then you are right next to being able to project your mind
directly inside of any spirit. It is
just a matter of locking your mind into the spirit, simulating its vibration or
color of light, and then through force of imagination and mental power,
entering that spirit exactly like you would another human being.
Have you met Bardon in dreams
or visions since he died?
Yes.
Is this a good idea?
No.
Did he tell you something
important?
No.
Why not?
I
already knew what he was going to tell me.
Are you ready at this time to
reveal to the world the fourth leaf in the Book of Wisdom relating to
alchemy?
Don’t
I wish.
Do dogs possess Buddha
nature? (Zen koan).
No.
(Actually the correct answer is “not.”)
Have you had all your
questions answered about the mysteries of life? (Or, What
is the meaning of life, the universe, and everything else?)
Yes.
Will you tell me?
No.
Has having all your questions
about life helped you in any way whatsoever to live a better life?
No.
So what was the point?
It
satisfied my insatiable curiosity and freed me of the horrible, nightmarish
religious doctrines I inherited from my ancestors.
You mean the “faith of the
fathers” was not all it was cut out to be?
No it was not.
Were the 500 plus spirits of
the Bardon hierarchy useful to you when you practiced evocation?
No.
Did they give you referrals
to other spirits outside the Bardon hierarchy?
Yes.
You found other spirits more
useful than those Bardon described?
Yes.
Will practicing Bardon make
me a better person?
No.
Will practicing Bardon make
me a worse person?
There
is a fair chance.
Are you a “master?”
No.
Is Bardon your master?
No.
Do you have a master?
No.
Would you like a master?
No.
I know a really great master
whose books you can buy on Amazon.com.
Would you like a referral?
No.
Do you believe in
masters?
No.
Is Bardon a master?
Yes.
I thought you said you don’t
believe in masters?
Yes.
Well?
His
books are the work of a master. His life
is not.
If there were such as thing
as a master how could you recognize him?
The
only way to tell who a master is in any group of people is by who is learning
the most. The master is more curious,
more aware, and delights in the way each moment unfolds.
Could you say more?
Well,
Lao Tzu said this all before: a master is simple like an uncut block of wood;
he is alert like a man walking on thin ice; he is serene like a mountain lake,
etc. (See the Tao Te Ching)
Then
again, Isaphil the undine might put it this way:
A master immediately moves toward a position that balances all
the elements and influences in a situation.
He is as receptive as the ocean, as soft as moonlight. He is as still as a diamond and as sharp, as
flowing as a dream, as tender as a rose, and as much a part of you as the
treasures hidden in your own heart.
Weren’t the elemental beings,
especially the undines, useful to you?
Entertaining, yes. Dramatic and exciting, yes.
Fascinating and fabulous, yes. Useful, no.
Note:
I have quite recently received a lot of complaints from the undines regarding
the above statement. After careful
review of my notes from ten years ago and after wandering around inside their
minds, dreams, and sitting and meditating for a few more hours inside their
hearts I have decided to issue a new statement:
The
undines are now offering to humanity at this point in time the secrets of the
magnetic fluid and a complete repository of treasures hidden within the water
element. These things are precisely what
are needed to balance the over development of the electrical fluid within human
culture, science, technology, and industry.
They also complement human religions which as yet know next to nothing
in practical terms of omnipresent, all-embracing love. (Again, see my preliminary work on the
magnetic fluid in Problems in the Study
of Magic, Part III).
I always knew that deep down
you had a thing for undines.
The undines exist to teach mankind their
mysteries.
Their beauty and magic are commensurate with the
destiny we
are to attain.
Is it ok to use Bardon as a
supplement to one’s own religious or metaphysical system?
Yes.
Is it ok to study other
systems to supplement one’s Bardon practices?
Yes.
Is this a good idea?
Yes.
Is sex magic a good
idea?
No.
Is sex a good idea?
Yes—in
moderation.
Is love better than
magic?
Love
is magic.
Isn’t the Dalai Lama
enlightened?
No.
Why not?
His
answer is “I have the taste of enlightenment.”
Can you levitate?
Only in my dreams.
Have other masters called you
enlightened?
Yes.
Are they wrong?
Yes.
I thought you said you didn’t
believe in masters?
Its fine
with me if you want to believe in them.
And if they want to use the word “master” to describe themselves that is
fine with me too.
What don’t you like about
masters?
They
don’t understand international economics or military history, that is, they do
not see the world the way it is.
Isn’t “seeing the world the
way it is” the definition of being enlightened?
Yes.
So you are saying masters are
not masters unless they are enlightened?
Yes.
Why is that important for
you?
Because anyone who is not enlightened will inevitably
abuse his or her power. (See the
Pop Quiz question about Solomon and his wisdom).
So what, are you like some
sort of Texas Ranger chasing down the outlaws who do harm to others?
I
used to be like a Texas Ranger chasing down those who operated outside the law
and who abused their powers on a massive scale.
Were you good at it?
I fulfilled my purposes.
Will you teach me?
I haven’t figured out how to teach that
yet.
What? Are you worried that you might be like Obiwan whose student turned into Darth Vader?
That thought has occurred to me.
But the earth has no Palpatine, no evil Emperor, no Sith Lord to corrupt one’s students.
“We
all have many people inside of us.” (Ursela Lequin)
Will understanding
international economics and military history make me a better person?
No.
So why should I study
it?
It
will enable you to understand the differences between Napoleon and George
Washington, Nelson Mandela and Saddam Hussein, Gandhi and Kadaffy,
Martin Luther King and bin Laden.
I think the differences are
already obvious.
You
think so?
Why would a magician need to
know about power and its uses and abuses?
Because life is such that there are times when you are
asked not just to know the law but to become the law.
What is the meaning of life,
the universe, and everything else?
It’s
a celebration.
I thought you weren’t going
to tell me the answer?
I
haven’t. You have to “taste” it, feel
it, enter it, and live it in order to know it.
Will you at least tell me
what a celebration is?
Yes.
Well?
It’s
a joining, a reunion, and a coming together of everything that has been
separated.
Can you give me your bio?
Bio
I am
just an ordinary guy. I am 59 years
old. I have a Masters degree in
linguistics. I was drafted like many
during the
How can you know what you
know and still be ordinary?
I
know a number of very high ranking intelligence officers/agents//unrostered agents, etc. who are retired. They are really nice people—very down to
earth, relaxed, gentle, yes, I think that is the right word to describe
them—gentle. But they also know a hell
of a lot about a lot of things that almost nobody else knows anything about and
several of them are or were among the most dangerous people on earth. But it does not matter anymore. They are retired. Do you get it or do I have to say it over
again?
Say it one more time.
They
live not in the past but in the present—they are just ordinary people because
they do ordinary things.
But don’t you still “check
in,” “drop by” from time to time with akasha, like hanging out with old
friends?
Yes, even retired covert operatives
maintain some
sort of
contact—sharing old times,
brainstorming, that sort of thing. Oh yah, I
get to finish editing and then hopefully publishing five to ten books and a screenplay
or two sometime in the near future.
What am I missing?
You
are missing that all of life is magical—every moment. Your daily habits and routines are as
interesting and have the same magical depth and power as an evocation of any
spirit. Wouldn’t you agree that most
people miss that?
Hmm. Every moment magical?
I am looking. I am looking. Nothing magical here. Did this magical moment thing show up at a
certain point in your life?
Well,
now that you ask, yes—after I had gone through a few spiritual deaths, a
terrible amount of silent “listening,” a lot of tragic despair, loss, sorrow,
and years of various spiritual practices.
And then the magic began showing up in dramatic ways interspersed with
tedium and boredom. But nowadays I
suspect that what we are after is always right in front of us. But sometimes it takes the highest training
on earth to open and strengthen our five senses so we can experience this
unfathomable beauty and incomprehensible wonder that is all around and inside
of us.
So for you the “ordinary” is
magical?
The
task of any genuine spiritual training system is to take ordinary stuff of life
and to make it into a spiritual training system. (Joseph Campbell). Bardon just takes ordinary stuff—the five
senses, the way thoughts operate in the mind, the flow of our feelings—and he
offers one method for transforming them ultimately into the way God or at least
one of God’s mighty spirits feel, think, and act. It is what all religions on earth refuse to
do and it is what mankind must learn to do if it wishes to survive. And there is nothing more basic than
survival.
I am looking. I am looking.
Lots of “ordinary” here but still no “magical.”
Its
kind of an alchemical thing: you take the ordinary stuff around you and increase
your awareness of it freeing it of conventional understanding while steadily
heightening your direct perception and then it transforms.
Is some ordinary stuff better
to start studying than other ordinary stuff?
I mean, what is the prime substance that is to be transformed?
Oh sure.
Your body is always a sure bet. (See my
essay, Body Awareness.) People; people are harder to understand than
spirits. Spend time contemplating their
lives as well as your own life. And of
course the usual, “the five senses, the way thoughts operate in the mind, the
flow of our feelings.”
So what about that Fourth
Leaf in the Book of Wisdom relating to alchemy? It sounds like this is
something you are hot on the trail of.
Will you reveal it now?
Don’t hold your breath.
Just out of curiosity, what
are the dues for the Magician’s Guild?
Practicing
the basic exercises in Bardon for a half hour a day for five years gets you off
probationary status and into the Guild.
Thereafter, a half hour a day emphasizing the basics for the next thirty
years keeps you in good standing.
Oh, one last thing. Can you tell me in a nutshell, where are you
coming from when you do magic?
Maybe not in a nutshell. When I was in
fourth grade in elementary school, we used to practice getting under our desks
as a response to an all out nuclear attack.
Then, in going to church, we were repeatedly (as in a thousand times)
told about the hell fire that awaited those who did not have just the right
beliefs.
I found (as in the next two decades) that
there was something radically sick and twisted about both the religious and
political worlds. But I did like the
prophetic tradition of the Old Testament—if you were unhappy about something in
society, why you could just walk out into the desert, any desert will do, and
dialogue with God about the problem. (e.g., the prophet Daniel did precisely
that). Contrary to Evangelical Christian
interpretation, most of what the prophets were concerned about was establishing
justice upon the earth and between the nations.
Basically then I appealed to God/akasha/Higher Self to
give me the tools to combine these two Biblical sayings, “Blessed are the
peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God” and “They shall beat
their swords in plow shears, their spears into pruning hooks; national shall
not lift up sword against nation; neither shall they learn war anymore.” In other words, I directly petitioned for the
tools to become a peacemaker.
Technically speaking, this does not put me in the
direct tradition of the prophets of the Old Testament. But it does put me in the direct tradition of
the gentile prophet Balaam whose spiritual power rivaled Moses. Balaam was unlike Moses in that he accepted
no spiritual mission.
However, the tradition of the Old Testament and the
New Testament does permit free lance peacemakers. To resolve conflict between nations when
these nations possess nuclear weapons requires an evolved empathic ability, a
basic telepathic capacity for communication, advanced conflict resolution
techniques, and, at the very least, a full repertoire of akashic
timeless and spaceless states of awareness, spiritual
power, and wisdom.
(From the movie, Crimson Tide. Captain: “The XO is now going to explain who
the real enemy is.” XO: “In a nuclear
age, the real enemy is war itself.”)
In other words,
the peacemaking tools must be at least as advanced as the technology of
destruction the human race now possesses--we have bombs that can destroy the
world. To restore the balance, we need
peacemaking tools that are equal in power.
The religious leaders on earth at this time are not focused in this
direction.
With all due respect, they lack among other things the
all-embracing love (as in the capacity to be anywhere within and one with
anything) that can establish heart to heart understanding between the worst of
enemies. But this is precisely what a
peacemaker who wishes to be a child of God should in fact be able to accomplish. This is not about belief. This is not about
faith or religion. It is about solving a practical, real world, real time
problem.
The magical training of Franz Bardon’s system presents
one powerful tool that can be employed to this end. This is where I am coming from in regard to
magic: The world has a problem and I hope to make a contribution toward solving
this particular problem. My work with
the Bardon system is simply part of the basic training that any serious
peacemaker by necessity would need to acquire.
I am not particularly gifted in magic or psychic
abilities. Millions of Americans, for
example, are far more gifted than I am but they are just not aware of their
gifts. By contrast, what is somewhat
unique about me is my determination.
I live within and am fairly cognizant about the nature
and structure of the spiritual universe.
If there are problems on earth that have so solution, then you can
legitimately turn to the spiritual world for assistance. I have done so. As a result, there is at least a small part
of myself that has become a peacemaker.
In my own self-understanding, then, I am a direct
spiritual descendant of the gentile prophet Balaam--but unlike Balaam I have a
spiritual mission. And along the way I
have acquired the inspiration and the vision that go with it.
Where you are coming from sounds a little on
the serious side, no?
Yah,
well, maybe to compensate I’ll become a stand up comedian. Humor is a specialty of one of the spirits of
the earthzone.
Humor has something to do with keeping things in perspective or was it a
short cut to attaining transcendence?
Isn’t there a laughing Buddha? Maybe humor is a short cut to becoming
enlightenment.
Is there anything else you
can tell me at this time?
You just have to learn to ask the right
question.
Well, give me an example of
someone who is asking the wrong question.
Psychologists, anthropologists, sociologists, and
theologians are all asking the wrong
questions.
What is the question they
should be asking?
They should be asking about what is required for the
human race to survive.
Why is that?
Because at this point in human history, our survival
as a species is not yet
guaranteed.
Ah, in other words, take
nothing for granted.
You got it.